do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o know_a example_n of_o the_o eyesalve_n and_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o by_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o some_o efficacious_a medicament_n of_o this_o nature_n remove_v the_o tunicle_n may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o salve_n or_o its_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sun_n light_n he_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v eyesalve_n and_o what_o not_o this_o egregious_o illustrate_v the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v many_o stage_n from_o a_o circle_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o logician_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o systeme_n of_o logic_n which_o contain_v rule_n to_o discern_v sound_a reason_n from_o fallacy_n and_o sophistry_n for_o the_o logician_n know_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v sound_a contain_v true_a reason_n and_o not_o fallacy_n this_o he_o can_v demonstrat_fw-la by_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o thus_o argument_n my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o from_o reason_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o see_v to_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o again_o by_o the_o book_n he_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a reason_n and_o what_o not_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v full_o free_v of_o the_o circle_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o entangle_v be_v covetous_a of_o company_n for_o i_o can_v requite_v they_o with_o two_o unextricable_a circle_n if_o time_n do_v permit_v 5._o i_o come_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n viz_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n from_o quaker_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n this_o objection_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o the_o quaker_n urge_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n symbolize_v with_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n robert_n barclay_n in_o his_o apology_n attempt_v to_o make_v calvin_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n and_o the_o westminster_n divine_v patroniser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v firm_o know_v and_o save_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o he_o call_v the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n dark_a dishonest_a and_o confuse_a because_o they_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n but_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o isai._n 59.21_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v this_o their_o say_n and_o again_o vind._n pag._n 33._o where_o he_o abridge_n his_o apology_n bring_v up_o again_o these_o thing_n ut_fw-la respondeant_fw-la ultimae_fw-la primis_fw-la he_o neglect_v the_o special_a and_o chief_a reason_n whereby_o his_o adversary_n pag._n 61._o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n between_o calvin_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n and_o our_o divine_n add_v hereto_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o controversy_n between_o the_o british_a and_o transmarine_a protestant_n on_o this_o head_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o most_o entire_a harmony_n have_v therefore_o discover_v this_o none-such_a weakness_n and_o extreme_a disingenuity_n i_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_v both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n together_o we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v only_a subjective_n be_v rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o revelation_n or_o testimony_n strict_o so_o take_v whereas_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v be_v altogether_o objective_a like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o they_o deny_v 3._o we_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a rule_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o to_o be_v resolve_v hence_o we_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o internal_a suggestion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a test_n or_o touchstone_n hence_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n be_v still_o in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o what_o be_v the_o false_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o perceive_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o the_o quaker_n deny_v and_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a now_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v by_o a_o full_a and_o most_o harmonious_a consent_n deliver_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o eminent_a and_o shine_a light_n therein_o luther_n word_n be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o will_v spit_v in_o its_o face_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n sinopsis_fw-la pur._n theol_n disp._n 2_o pag._n 20._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n beget_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n maccov_n locâ—_n com_n pag._n 28._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o light_n so_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o follow_v it_o sweet_o and_o show_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o impress_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o before_o unknown_a woleb_n comp._n theol_n pag._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n internal_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o after_o previous_a invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o this_o illumination_n the_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a doctrine_n have_v wallet_n in_o his_o sinopsis_n papiâ—migener_n contr._n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o asser_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a whitaker_n be_v clear_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n crawford_n in_o a_o short_a but_o learned_a tracâ—at_n de_fw-fr princ._n fiâ—_n obj_fw-la et_fw-fr effect_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o teach_v by_o the_o alone_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n internal_a persuasion_n without_o the_o external_a word_n we_o shun_v as_o sanatical_a imposture_n we_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i._n e._n enthusia_v we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o of_o all_o man_n must_v clear_o calv._n inst._n l._n 1_o c._n 9_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o strong_o refute_v these_o enthusiast_n for_o sect_n 1._o he_o thus_o speak_v furthermore_o these_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o scripture_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o approach_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o possess_v with_o error_n as_o act_v with_o madness_n there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a some_o giddy_a heady_a person_n who_o disdainful_o pretend_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o all_o read_n and_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o who_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o breathe_v they_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abject_a and_o childish_a if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o security_n must_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v grant_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v illuminat_fw-la by_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o these_o learned_a from_o it_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o
depend_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o my_o survey_n of_o his_o vindication_n his_o next_o nominal_a calumny_n be_v that_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o set_n about_o prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n without_o a_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o wonder_v most_o that_o he_o call_v this_o a_o calumny_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v assert_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o eleven_o proposition_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o well_o yet_o sure_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o make_v it_o worse_o which_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o previous_a motion_n in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n neither_o his_o proposition_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v learn_v insinuateâ—h_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o this_o motion_n must_v so_o far_o precede_v the_o set_n about_o duty_n as_o that_o the_o person_n perception_n of_o the_o motion_n must_v be_v interjacent_a according_a to_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o know_v that_o we_o be_v act_v ergo_fw-la the_o motion_n must_v be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v so_o fraught_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o altercation_n that_o he_o must_v say_v some_o what_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o calumniator_n while_o by_o the_o same_o very_a expression_n tax_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o heretofore_o as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o reality_n a_o real_a contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o again_o he_o allege_v he_o be_v wrong_v because_o his_o antagonist_n infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o eleven_o proposition_n that_o according_a to_o he_o gospel-worship_n put_v away_o all_o external_a action_n but_o he_o need_v not_o grudge_v at_o this_o for_o their_o practice_n help_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la their_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v which_o he_o call_v calumny_n one_o thing_n he_o take_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o be_v that_o his_o antagonist_n pag_n 418._o compare_v the_o quaker_n to_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n because_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n among_o they_o antic_a fit_n and_o strange_a prank_n i_o always_o compare_v they_o in_o such_o fit_n to_o the_o cumean_n cybil_n as_o she_o be_v describe_v by_o virgil_n in_o his_o 6_o eneid_n to_o this_o he_o retort_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o stwarton_n sickness_n challenge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o strange_a influence_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o these_o out-letting_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v more_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o star_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o endear_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n call_v water-baptism_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v use_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v open_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o quaker_n we_o say_v beside_o this_o these_o outlettâ—ngs_n be_v far_o from_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o fit_n as_o the_o quaker_n be_v put_v into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o legion_n of_o sure_a example_n see_v a_o late_a piece_n write_v by_o a_o new_a english_a minister_n mr._n increase_v meather_n see_v also_o paget_n heresiography_n where_o he_o bring_v among_o other_o strange_a prank_n of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n one_o susanna_n parson_n a_o zealous_a quaker_n attempt_v to_o raise_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v murder_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o iâ—_n attest_v by_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o considerable_a city_n in_o england_n viz._n worster_n anno_fw-la 1659._o see_v also_o a_o little_a piece_n call_v foot_n out_o of_o snare_n of_o the_o strange_a and_o antic_a influence_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n on_o one_o john_n toldervei_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o this_o spirit_n do_v arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n at_o bristol_n now_o though_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v this_o again_o it_o be_v all_o one_o matter_n for_o this_o antiscriptural_a spirit_n which_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n can_v no_o doubt_n change_v itself_o as_o it_o see_v occasion_n and_o have_v too_o much_o bewray_v itself_o with_o the_o grossness_n of_o its_o delusion_n can_v easy_o turn_v itself_o to_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o imposture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o word_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o his_o people_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o these_o of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o pythonicks_n or_o cybill_n be_v no_o more_o palpable_a than_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n upon_o these_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o quaker_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n who_o as_o paget_n show_v we_o be_v mad_a through_o quakerism_n be_v refute_v long_o ago_o but_o forget_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o where_o next_o he_o come_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o silent_a wait_v that_o this_o their_o abstract_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o all_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o act_n upon_o any_o kind_n of_o object_n which_o posture_n they_o say_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o such_o a_o inturn_v for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a wrong_n in_o his_o adversary_n to_o call_v it_o introversion_n be_v not_o possible_a unto_o a_o man_n except_o he_o be_v sleep_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n witness_v who_o still_o perceive_v their_o soul_n act_v upon_o some_o object_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a except_o they_o be_v sleep_v or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a follow_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o go_v and_o sleep_v at_o the_o temple_n or_o grove_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o they_o in_o dream_n but_o they_o use_v to_o take_v sheepskin_n and_o lie_v upon_o as_o virg._n in_o his_o 7_o book_n speak_v of_o latinus_n which_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a now_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o this_o pag_n 147_o be_v challenge_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o absurdity_n by_o his_o antagonist_n among_o other_o word_n he_o have_v these_o viz._n if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v yet_o they_o more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v cite_v gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v their_o prime_a opinion_n or_o characteristical_a note_n hitherto_o he_o with_o his_o brethren_n be_v defend_v the_o relinquish_a of_o all_o thought_n whatsoever_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o our_o set_n about_o of_o duty_n now_o he_o only_o defend_v the_o leave_v of_o carnal_a thought_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o cheat_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v presuppose_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o move_v for_o i_o hope_v he_o move_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v now_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n as_o man_n can_v act_n yea_o or_o think_v warrantable_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o they_o because_o
their_o answer_n be_v either_o a_o quite_o omission_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o at_o best_a mere_a shift_n or_o else_o a_o most_o audacious_a assert_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o terâ—â—oâ—s_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o christian_n to_o render_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o more_o abominable_a than_o worst_a of_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v but_o only_o infer_v by_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o consequence_n which_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o paâ—t_n of_o god_n no_o less_o loudlie_o than_o impious_o assert_v by_o they_o sufficient_o witness_n these_o i_o say_v they_o either_o direct_o maintain_v even_o in_o their_o last_o piece_n or_o else_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v they_o of_o which_o deal_v the_o sequel_n will_v give_v diverse_a undeniable_a instance_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n among_o these_o author_n i_o bestow_v most_o thought_n upon_o robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n of_o his_o apology_n which_o i_o find_v make_v up_o of_o untruth_n perversion_n false_a supposition_n as_o for_o example_n to_o vindicat_fw-la and_o urge_v most_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o his_o apology_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v that_o from_o the_o same_o text_n his_o adversary_n infer_v our_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o desiâ—e_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n from_o these_o place_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o this_o composition_n but_o to_o make_v up_o a_o four_o he_o know_v that_o by_o all_o man_n the_o quaker_n be_v accuse_v of_o matchless_a rail_n take_v the_o start_n and_o fill_v no_o small_a paâ—â—_n of_o his_o book_n accuse_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o unparalelled_a railer_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o accusation_n be_v that_o his_o adversary_n as_o occasion_n serve_v tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o quaker_n and_o this_o apologist_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o abominable_a than_o arrian_n socinian_o pelagian_n papist_n libertin_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a his_o symbolise_n with_o which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o deny_v which_o although_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v yet_o groundleslie_o as_o these_o paper_n will_v in_o part_n and_o more_o full_o a_o entire_a colation_n of_o quakerism_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o sect_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spunk_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n i_o forbear_v to_o say_v although_o i_o can_v that_o our_o vindicator_n be_v no_o novice_n in_o the_o very_a crime_n of_o which_o he_o so_o oft_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o may_v have_v forbear_v his_o accusation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o guilty_a which_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o burrough_n answer_v to_o bennet_n query_n and_o hubâ—erthorns_n reply_v to_o sherlok_n evident_o witness_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_n de_fw-la sediâ—â—one_fw-la querentes_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o geo_n keith_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v truth_n defend_v evil_n enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o it_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o touch_v what_o his_o adversary_n mr._n john_n alexander_n have_v say_v or_o else_o mar_v in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o other_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o author_n neither_o can_v i_o expect_v any_o better_a deal_n than_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v meet_v with_o and_o although_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v already_o upbraid_v i_o with_o the_o infirmity_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v state_v i_o they_o will_v instead_o of_o do_v their_o business_n hereby_o only_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o docil_n of_o a_o bad_a lesson_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pharisee_n long_o ago_o john._n 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o other_o with_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n see_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o what_o they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o of_o purpose_n verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n causa_fw-la patrocinlo_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la major_a erit_fw-la and_o although_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o but_o a_o shift_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o reply_n i_o value_v it_o not_o but_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o reformer_n confession_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o sufficient_a â—mpires_n in_o the_o case_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n except_o the_o socinlan_n who_o retain_v nothing_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o only_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o the_o name_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v with_o rob_n bar_n vind_n sect_n 6_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o most_o weighty_a point_n as_o for_o example_n election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o like_a because_o in_o these_o we_o oppose_v the_o modern_a lutherian_o see_v as_o wendelin_n in_o his_o exercitation_n and_o in_o special_a exerc._n 16_o 17_o 18._o have_v full_o evict_v the_o modern_a lutherian_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a in_o these_o point_n to_o the_o ancient_a lutheran_n such_o as_o herbrandus_fw-la hesnusius_fw-la brentius_n and_o most_o of_o all_o luther_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o point_n from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v their_o capital_a adversary_n but_o not_o to_o prefix_v a_o long_a preamble_n to_o a_o short_a discourse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quaker_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o non_fw-fr such_o blasphemy_n so_o their_o defence_n be_v mera_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtertuges_n so_o naked_a and_o silly_a that_o one_o will_v admire_v how_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o qui_fw-la bibit_fw-la inde_fw-la furit_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la discedite_fw-la queis_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la bonae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qui_fw-la bibit_fw-la inde_fw-la furit_fw-la he_o straight_o run_v mad_a who_o drink_v hereof_o flee_v hence_o who_o ever_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o your_o precious_a soul_n who_o drink_v hereof_o run_v mad_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n i_o present_v thou_o with_o these_o sheet_n of_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v reap_v profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n stand_v in_o hazard_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o quakerism_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n jamison_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n say_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 7.1_o whosoever_o therefore_o intend_v to_o bring_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n under_o disesteem_a and_o contempt_n labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o any_o good_a name_n or_o due_a title_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o effectuate_v their_o purpose_n this_o method_n the_o quaker_n have_v think_v very_o fit_a and_o apposite_a whereby_o to_o discredit_v and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n and_o most_o famous_a eulogy_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v adorn_v they_o among_o which_o that_o of_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v james_n nailor_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n pag_n 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n other_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o yea_o general_o all_o the_o quaker_n unanimous_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o flat_o contradict_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o be_v most_o frequent_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o num._n 3.16_o deut._n 5.5_o 1._o king._n 12.24_o jer._n 1.2_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 20._o 8._o hos._n 1.2_o amos._n 8.12_o zeph._n 2.5_o luke_n 22.61_o 1._o sam._n 9.27_o mark._n
7.13_o compare_v with_o 10._o these_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v unanswerable_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n several_n of_o these_o passage_n with_o many_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v adduce_v by_o mr_n brown_n chap._n 4._o n._n 2._o to_o all_o which_o robert_n barclay_n reply_n vind_n pag._n 31_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o these_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v only_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n judge_v therefore_o reader_n if_o such_o reply_n as_o these_o can_v either_o help_v the_o author_n or_o hurt_v his_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o these_o man_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a or_o the_o snow_n white_a their_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o reason_n say_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n can_v undergo_v divers_a acceptation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o robert_n barclay_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o apology_n pag._n 31._o to_o strengthen_v this_o reason_n say_v that_o one_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n can_v be_v predicate_v or_o affirm_v of_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n but_o in_o this_o he_o only_o betray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o elegy_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a eminency_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o acceptation_n the_o contradiction_n be_v remove_v which_o diversity_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o discourse_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n who_o can_v read_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n mark._n 7.13_o and_o rev._n 19.13_o but_o they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v altogether_o stupid_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n therefore_o in_o short_a where_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v improper_o viz._n for_o a_o person_n the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o other_o such_o account_n such_o improper_a attribute_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n and_o the_o like_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a acceptation_n for_o a_o discourse_n compose_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n the_o same_o author_n have_v yet_o another_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a one_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o one_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n behold_v reader_n with_o what_o ridiculous_a shift_n these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o uphold_v their_o impiety_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o but_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o fool_n coat_n will_v thus_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o name_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o a_o letter_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n than_o one_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christ_n enemy_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o quaker_n if_o when_o christ_n mark_v 7.13_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v flat_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n see_v there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o one_o here_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n and_o impious_a blasphemy_n mix_v together_o and_o yet_o worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v unavoidable_o follow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n even_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n for_o according_a to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 1.2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ._n with_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a audacity_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o that_o sweet_a and_o heart-melting_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o bold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n william_n pen_n undertake_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o john_n faldo_n pag._n 117._o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o mean_a organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n exert_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o kind_n of_o metonymy_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n the_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o man_n copious_a invention_n branch_v into_o two_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n ans._n 1._o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v before_o any_o quaker_n book_n be_v extant_a therefore_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n carry_v as_o a_o token_n of_o what_o be_v within_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n thereof_o which_o i_o believe_v william_n pen_n will_v hardly_o admit_v ans._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o and_o therefore_o no_o less_o everlasting_a than_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 14.6_o cite_v by_o pen._n his_o two_o last_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v those_o book_n not_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v four_o and_o but_o narratives_n and_o not_o glad_a tiding_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n deliver_v not_o a_o contrair_a doctrine_n one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o divers_a narrative_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n all_o which_o book_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o quaker_n who_o here_o discover_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n contain_v glad_a tiding_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o utter_v more_o black_a and_o hellish_a than_o this_o behold_v reader_n with_o what_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n these_o man_n can_v cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o blunt_a that_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o what_o black_a and_o hellish_a impiety_n they_o not_o only_o swallow_v down_o themselves_o but_o with_o open_a face_n avouch_v before_o the_o world_n last_o if_o these_o book_n as_o for_o example_n mark_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o
god_n power_n for_o thus_o they_o with_o abominable_a suenchfeldius_fw-la understand_v rom._n 1.16_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n 1.1_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o place_n if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n thus_o understand_v must_v have_v a_o black_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o god._n i._n e._n god_n himself_o be_v not_o before_o mark_n write_v his_o book_n or_o else_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o lie_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o they_o will_v admit_v 2._o but_o with_o no_o less_o earnestness_n and_o industry_n do_v these_o man_n labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o scripture_n with_o base_a epithet_n and_o contemptible_a aspersion_n than_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o divine_a encomy_n of_o which_o god_n their_o author_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a not_o unlike_o the_o heathen_n who_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v lion_n and_o other_o wild-beast_n to_o devour_v the_o christian_n sew_v they_o in_o skin_n of_o other_o beast_n hate_v by_o these_o to_o who_o fury_n they_o expose_v they_o this_o charge_n i_o make_v out_o by_o these_o follow_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o ordinary_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o by_o way_n of_o disparagement_n write_n as_o the_o query_n give_v to_o mr._n john_n alexander_n witness_n such_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o not_o two_o be_v agree_v robert_n barclay_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o ink_n and_o paper_n cite_v by_o mr._n hicks_n in_o his_o dialogue_n pag_n 41_o and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o mean_n george_n white-head_n in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n hollbrow_n cite_v by_o hicks_n pag_n 20._o and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o people_n to_o read_v they_o fox_n and_o huberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n pag._n 101._o and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o great_a george_n white-head_n in_o his_o apolog._n pag._n 49_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n for_o whoever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o &_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n edward_n burrows_n pag._n 62._o and_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o edward_n burrows_n pag._n 47._o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 105._o that_o they_o that_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v say_v one_o nicolas_n lucas_n cite_v by_o mr._n hicks_n dialog_n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o evince_v by_o he_o against_o pen_n dialog_n 3._o pag_n 86._o moreover_o william_n pen_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o john_n faldo_n pag_n 70._o say_v but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o again_o pag._n 73._o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a say_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v after_o what_o a_o suspect_a rate_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v both_o first_o collect_v and_o then_o convey_v through_o the_o several_a succeed_a age_n and_o again_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o collect_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n its_o canon_n be_v not_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o if_o that_o divine_a counsellor_n precede_v not_o what_o assurance_n have_v our_o anti-revelation-adversary_n of_o their_o doctor_n choice_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o be_v in_o the_o main_a writ_n by_o his_o inspiration_n which_o i_o believe_v yet_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o above_o 300_o year_n so_o many_o hundred_o copy_n as_o be_v doubtless_o take_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a consider_v the_o private_a dissension_n the_o readiness_n of_o each_o party_n to_o bend_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n with_o the_o grow_a and_o succeed_a fault_n of_o leave_v out_o add_v transpose_v etc._n etc._n which_o transscriber_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o perhaps_o more_o through_o carelessness_n than_o design_n be_v beyond_o john_n faldo_n skill_n upon_o his_o principle_n to_o inform_v we_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o john_n faldo_n word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o authority_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v true_o collect_v neither_o can_v these_o person_n who_o first_o make_v they_o canonical_a be_v assure_v of_o the_o exactness_n of_o those_o copy_n they_o then_o find_v extant_a nor_o be_v the_o collector_n judgement_n infallible_a and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o time_n learned_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o little_a less_o than_o 3000_o several_a readins_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a thus_o you_o see_v he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o pith_n to_o overthrow_v the_o extrinsical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o wing_n of_o this_o ethnic_a army_n robert_z barclay_n assault_v the_o intrinsic_a argument_n and_o divine_a character_n imprint_v on_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o his_o apolog._n chap._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v abridgement_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impious_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o some_o other_o spirit_n separate_z from_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v he_o himself_o assert_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o live_a god_n carry_v something_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v the_o write_n of_o livy_n virgil_n or_o cicero_n carry_v such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v they_o so_o that_o a_o humanist_n may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o counterfeit_n although_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v these_o man_n immediate_o relate_v sing_v or_o declaim_v sure_o this_o will_v be_v deny_v of_o none_o but_o a_o quaker_n shall_v then_o god_n himself_o be_v outstrip_v and_o overcome_v by_o these_o writer_n the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o majesty_n of_o style_n no_o harmony_n of_o part_n no_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o such_o note_n whereby_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o live_n god._n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o man_n be_v fit_a companion_n for_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n the_o two_o heathenish_a champion_n than_o for_o a_o christian_a see_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o revive_v again_o heathnisme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o quakerism_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o assertion_n the_o word_n of_o benjamin_n furly_n a_o quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n cite_v by_o mr._n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o
ought_v to_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o he_o yea_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o further_o deny_v without_o any_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o though_o most_o blasphemous_o and_o absurd_o yet_o most_o consonant_o to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n our_o vindicator_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v service_n to_o his_o party_n notable_o prevaricate_v their_o cause_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v away_o their_o great_a principle_n while_o other_o shift_n for_o defence_n thereof_o fail_v he_o 4._o what_o he_o add_v without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n can_v obey_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o man_n inquire_v what_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o such_o a_o superior_a tell_v he_o what_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o reap_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o which_o will_v be_v as_o the_o proverb_n go_v falcem_fw-la pro_fw-la ligone_fw-la dare_v 5._o he_o quiet_o slide_v over_o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v these_o word_n of_o furley_n viz._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o render_v any_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n secure_a from_o be_v taint_v with_o quakerism_n so_o that_o the_o palpableness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o poison_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v render_v our_o vindicator_n speechless_a denude_v he_o of_o his_o shift_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o distinction_n the_o quaker_n will_v fain_o shroud_v themselves_o for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o furley_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o primary_n or_o secondary_a rule_n which_o without_o doubt_n furley_n have_v make_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n see_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o quaker_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o vindicator_n declare_v that_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o furley_n be_v but_o the_o patrociny_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a and_o indefendible_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o falsification_n of_o furley_n word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v why_o attempt_v he_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o they_o be_v while_o the_o sense_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o pervert_v as_o he_o insinuate_v moreover_o if_o those_o word_n of_o furley_n be_v falsify_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v vindicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o furley_n which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v concern_v any_o quaker_n mention_v in_o his_o adversary_n book_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o ignominious_a epithet_n of_o fool_n and_o calumniator_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o author_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o quaker_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v count_v a_o rule_n and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o hence_o william_n pen_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a viz._n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o of_o that_o he_o be_v handle_v rejoin_v pag._n 76._o and_o this_o the_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n intend_v as_o for_o example_n that_o common_a topick_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o now_o but_o i_o subsume_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith._n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o find_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bewray_v itself_o and_o too_o palpable_o unmask_v its_o abettor_n they_o have_v invent_v several_a distinction_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o which_o they_o may_v shroud_v themselves_o and_o elude_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o verbal_a and_o histicorical_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n faith_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith._n thus_o speak_v william_n pen_n rejoin_v pag._n 71._o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o place_v their_o sacred_a anchor_n or_o main_a strength_n be_v that_o of_o adequate_a and_o primary_n inadequate_a or_o secondary_a rule_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a or_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o only_o a_o inadequate_a incomplete_a and_o secondary_a rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v nothing_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n except_o by_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sherlock_n speak_v we_o be_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o by_o which_o revelation_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n and_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o error_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n void_a of_o light_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n priest_n thief_n devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a denomination_n wherefore_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o our_o adversary_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o lurk_a place_n i_o premit_fw-la this_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n two_o principle_n be_v require_v first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o school_n objective_a revelation_n this_o may_v be_v either_o immediate_a as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v speak_v and_o dictate_v his_o will_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o medium_n or_o mid_n declare_v that_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mediate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v it_o rom._n 15.4_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o production_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o operation_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o vail_n of_o natural_a blindness_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o to_o see_v these_o divine_a character_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o save_o illuminate_v attend_v to_o and_o hearty_o close_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o call_v subjective_a revelation_n or_o more_o proper_o illumination_n or_o a_o application_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v already_o hactenus_fw-la factae_fw-la as_o dr._n baron_n speak_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o most_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o close_v their_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal._n 119._o 18._o luk._n 24_o 46._o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o rev._n
3.18_o act._n 16.14_o 15._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o clear_v of_o our_o purpose_n and_o liberate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o circle_n which_o be_v false_o object_v unto_o we_o by_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n a_o digression_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n anent_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o firm_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n first_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n assert_v that_o in_o order_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a faith_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o illumiâ—nation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumiâ—nating_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o necessâ—â—ry_a this_o all_o the_o confession_n witness_v and_o our_o dâ—â—vines_n such_o as_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n polanâ—_n in_o his_o syntagma_n demonstrative_o evince_n thâ—_n doctrine_n be_v impugn_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o papists_n who_o object_n first_o that_o we_o commit_v a_o ciâ—â—cle_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o enthusiastic_a dottage_n of_o which_o we_o just_o accuse_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n with_o these_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v force_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o quaker_n perceive_v themselves_o unextricable_o in_o the_o brier_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v alone_o affirm_v confident_o that_o we_o can_v separat_fw-la ourselves_o from_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o both_o these_o party_n who_o like_a samson_n fox_n when_o they_o appear_v most_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o even_o then_o conspire_v most_o firm_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ay_o premit_fw-la that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n they_o call_v principium_fw-la objectivum_fw-la a_o objective_a principle_n or_o a_o objective_a revelation_n because_o the_o scripture_n concur_v objective_o declare_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n objective_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v though_o no_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v they_o so_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o clear_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v even_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o none_o be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n contain_v in_o god_n write_v law._n and_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o truth_n so_o they_o evident_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o character_n of_o their_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o irradiant_a and_o illustrious_a beam_n of_o light._n and_o as_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o objective_a light_n declare_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o heavenly_a ray_n and_o glorious_a beam_n and_o character_n of_o divinity_n prior_n to_o the_o spirit_n open_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n for_o perception_n and_o embrace_v thereof_o now_o notwithstanding_o of_o alâ—_n this_o poor_a mankind_n blind_a by_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n if_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v hence_o another_o principle_n be_v necessary_a viz._n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n enlighten_v and_o sweet_o incline_v fiâ—ting_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o recipient_a of_o this_o light_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o by_o dictate_v or_o tell_v into_o the_o ear_n or_o mind_n that_o such_o and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o write_n as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o commend_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o say_v already_o by_o remove_v the_o natural_a mist_n and_o darkness_n modo_fw-la efficientis_fw-la aut_fw-la dâ—vini_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o efficient_a or_o dâ—vine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divinâ—_n beauty_n and_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v enough_o for_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n into_o ardent_a love_n obsequious_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o most_o enâ—ire_a and_o total_a captivity_n unto_o they_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v common_o call_v subjective_a revelation_n because_o it_o terminate_v upâ—n_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o recipient_a of_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o application_n of_o divine_a revelation_n than_o revelation_n itself_o this_o subjective_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n both_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_n divine_v illustrat_fw-la according_a to_o they_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n ps._n 119.18_o eyesalve_n rev_n 3.18_o which_o example_n both_o illustrate_a and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_a objective_n which_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o immediate_a but_o not_o necessary_o so_o but_o other_o some_o time_n mediate_v and_o this_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v find_v be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o objective_a revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a provide_v it_o be_v divine_a see_v among_o other_o scripture_n ps._n 119.18_o luk._n 24_o 46_o act._n 16_o 14_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15_o 16._o rev._n 3.18_o 4._o have_v premise_v and_o illustrate_v this_o distinction_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n direct_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n and_o first_o that_o of_o the_o circle_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o entangle_v we_o for_o they_o object_n that_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o opertaion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o run_v the_o round_a and_o answer_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o and_o so_o make_v a_o complete_a circle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o circle_n for_o a_o circle_n be_v progressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la a_o progress_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argumentation_n for_o the_o word_n concur_v objectiuâ—ly_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argumentative_o so_o that_o we_o can_v reason_n because_o such_o a_o spirit_n v_o g._n he_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_a testimony_n or_o operation_n we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o fanatical_a enthusiast_n reason_n thus_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o strong_a impulse_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o only_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v necessary_a for_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o that_o either_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o redargue_v of_o other_o he_o still_o rational_o deduce_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o ultimat_fw-la ground_n whereinis_fw-la to_o resolve_v his_o faith._n two_o example_n i_o will_v give_v to_o illustrat_fw-la my_o answer_n and_o then_o i_o have_v
rather_o in_o great_a reverence_n as_o their_o write_n plain_o testify_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v no_o less_o by_o the_o voice_n than_o spirit_n of_o god._n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o what_o be_v inviolable_o conjoin_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_o separat_fw-la by_o these_o villain_n and_o again_o sect._n 2._o if_o any_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n what_o when_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o authority_n shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v with_o we_o except_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o some_o sure_a character_n and_o he_o be_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n except_o these_o miserable_a man_n desire_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o spirit_n from_o themselves_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o conform_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o diverse_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o a_o humane_a angelic_a or_o any_o other_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v if_o you_o will_v but_o while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o who_o will_v then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n i_o confess_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o we_o his_o majesty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o we_o but_o lest_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v unlike_a and_o diverse_a from_o himself_o whatever_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o he_o must_v be_v forever_o that_o be_v no_o contumely_n to_o he_o except_o we_o judge_v it_o honour_v worthy_a to_o forsake_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o reverend_n and_o judicious_a author_n with_o which_o he_o confound_v these_o spiritual_a antichristian_o as_o well_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o if_o one_o shall_v read_v this_o chapter_n and_o not_o know_v the_o author_n he_o will_v present_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o direct_a purpose_n against_o the_o quaker_n judge_v therefore_o reader_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o allege_v he_o as_o the_o patroniser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o asâ—err_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v evince_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o silence_v the_o most_o profligat_fw-la though_o sharp_a witted_a atheist_n if_o any_o such_o merit_n this_o epithet_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o deny_v any_o character_n of_o divinity_n ingraff_v in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v and_o thus_o they_o expose_v the_o jugular_a vein_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o all_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v to_o decry_v and_o vilify_v these_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o though_o they_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o cheat_v silly_a soul_n i_o care_v not_o for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o find_v guilty_a these_o abomination_n be_v not_o commit_v in_o a_o corner_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n but_o many_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n medius_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibit_fw-la the_o midway_n by_o resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o as_o two_o extreme_a vice_n never_o agree_v more_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o vice_n than_o when_o they_o rece_v most_o from_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o seem_o or_o physical_o rece_v from_o one_o another_o so_o the_o great_a odds_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o papist_n and_o quaker_n they_o be_v the_o more_o near_o rely_v in_o error_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v too_o low_o resolve_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o man_n the_o quaker_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attempt_v to_o go_v too_o high_a have_v contract_v a_o vertigo_n hence_o they_o ixion-like_a think_v to_o find_v the_o fair_a juno_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o light_v upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v procreate_v the_o strange_a hippocentaur_n of_o their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n at_o which_o the_o world_n now_o admire_v and_o be_v amaze_v 5._o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a complete_a and_o primary_n or_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o build_v on_o these_o follow_a argument_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v or_o give_v out_o by_o the_o â—â—fallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o be_v our_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o and_o dictate_v by_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n the_o major_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o what_o further_a certainty_n either_o aught_o we_o need_v we_o or_o can_v we_o seek_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o veracious_a and_o unerring_a god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o complete_a rule_n but_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o and_o dictat_fw-la by_o god_n be_v clear_a from_o 2_o tim_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o cautious_a of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o adventure_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o word_n at_o least_o grant_v it_o the_o second_o part_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o act._n 20.27_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 26.22_o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n all_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o major_n be_v robert_n barclay_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v at_o large_a apol._n cap._n 2._o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o from_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o
the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ultimate_o bind_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o that_o upon_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n but_o from_o god_n write_v law_n they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o swerve_v or_o stray_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v and_o be_v bind_v ultimate_o to_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o that_o under_o high_a pain_n therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v incontrovertible_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o two_o most_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n deut._n 5.31_o 32._o and_o 17_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o both_o which_o place_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o text_n which_o text_n have_v be_v egregious_o vindicat_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n write_v against_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asserter_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n with_o who_o shift_n i_o be_o certain_a all_o that_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o co-incide_a 2._o this_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o is._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n with_o be_v that_o by_o law_n &_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o light_n within_o so_o say_v robert_n barclay_n in_o both_o apology_n and_o vindication_n but_o for_o this_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o none_o of_o they_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o follow_a text_n evince_v exod._n 32.15_o and_o 34.29_o deut._n 31.24_o 26._o 2_o king._n 22.8_o nehem_n 8._o v_o 3_o 8._o psal._n 78.5_o again_o god_n command_v that_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o this_o write_a law_n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v fear_v the_o lord_n under_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o comprehend_v now_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v when_o a_o doubt_n arise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o write_a law_n for_o the_o discuss_n thereof_o or_o that_o though_o the_o king_n doubt_n have_v be_v most_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o determine_v he_o i_o say_v who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v this_o yea_o to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o immutability_n of_o god._n moreover_o this_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n or_o testimony_n hence_o when_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n law_n there_o be_v something_o add_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o unusual_a acceptation_n as_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o 8.2_o but_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o sufficient_o overthrow_v this_o their_o exposition_n in_o that_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o absurd_a hypothesis_n but_o robert_n barclay_n have_v yet_o another_o shift_n he_o grant_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a rule_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o and_o accuse_v his_o antagonist_n of_o base_a disingenuity_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n ans._n whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v the_o primary_n rule_n for_o to_o this_o law_n they_o be_v ultimate_o bind_v for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a rule_n because_o whatever_o be_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o product_n of_o darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o absolute_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a rule_n because_o to_o seek_v to_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o seek_v unto_o god_n the_o text_n be_v let_v a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n viz._n speak_v in_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o absolute_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o charge_n of_o disingenuity_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o adversary_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a for_o certain_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v bind_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o parallel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o otherwise_o his_o parallel_n will_v not_o only_o halt_a but_o prove_v whole_o lame_a and_o without_o sense_n now_o see_v as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o his_o adversary_n ought_v to_o suppose_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o sensâ—_n and_o reason_n who_o deal_v but_o rational_o in_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o the_o parallel_n to_o run_v alike_o he_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o seinâ—_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o thâ—_n end_n that_o he_o may_v evite_v a_o self_n contradiction_n let_v uâ—_n see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o advantage_n hereby_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o make_v his_o parallel_n so_o mank_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o primary_n rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o this_o he_o earnest_o plead_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o and_o so_o but_o a_o secondary_a rule_n only_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a and_o principal_a place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o but_o a_o tertiary_n only_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o quaker_n own_o concession_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n a_o complex_fw-la of_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n most_o wild_a and_o absurd_a nonsense_n that_o can_v ready_o be_v imagine_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o judge_v from_o which_o many_o other_o wild_a dottage_n clear_o flow_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a rule_n even_o although_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o else_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o tertiary_n yet_o it_o want_v a_o secondary_a rule_n with_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o horrid_a and_o most_o nonsensical_a consequence_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n inseparable_o attend_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o require_v proof_n wherefore_o mr._n brown_n reject_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o solid_a baillie_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o acute_a voglesange_n in_o his_o theological_a exerciâ—rations_n where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o septuagint_n reject_v with_o reason_n enough_o thus_o far_o robert_n barclay_n george_n keith_n the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o hiâ—_n book_n against_o mr._n john_n alexander_n false_o call_v truth_n defend_v its_o true_a name_n be_v truth_n deprave_v pag_n 80_o show_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v mortal_o wound_v with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n argument_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o indeed_o he_o real_o grant_v it_o in_o that_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o handle_v any_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o mr._n alexander_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o detain_v the_o truth_n captive_a and_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o
shift_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o robert_n barclay_v second_o shift_n viâ—_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n especial_o in_o gospel_n time_n which_o shift_n be_v the_o same_o way_n remove_v that_o robert_n barclay_v be_v and_o here_o he_o essay_v to_o prove_v that_o people_n be_v send_v to_o the_o dictate_v word_n or_o light_v within_o from_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o deut._n 30.14_o rom._n 10.8_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o john_n 12.36_o which_o place_n make_v not_o a_o whiâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o cut_v the_o jugular_a vein_n of_o quakerism_n as_o shall_v be_v evince_v in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v moreover_o here_o a_o harangue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v personal_o in_o believer_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o false_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n who_o temple_n they_o only_o be_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v enlighten_v quicken_v and_o upstirred_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o indwel_n or_o god_n thus_o indwell_v be_v not_o our_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul._n and_o thus_o this_o hodgepodge_n of_o most_o impertinent_a word_n resolve_n at_o length_n into_o a_o direct_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n argument_n 3d._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n refer_v their_o hearer_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o send_v all_o people_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o sure_a and_o undeceive_a light_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o dark_a world_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n in_o the_o â—lose_a ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o attend_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o primary_n rule_v lay_v down_o above_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o math._n 22.29_o 31_o 32._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o and_o 13_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.31_o our_o adversary_n like_o bat_n hate_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o light_n assault_v most_o of_o these_o scripture_n and_o first_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v matth._n 22.29_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o which_o none_o can_v true_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o talk_v george_n keith_n in_o truth_n defend_v pag._n 68_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o rove_a at_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o last_o speaker_n be_v obtain_v for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o rule_n with_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hence_o as_o i_o admonish_v above_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o against_o the_o fiction_n of_o his_o confound_a brain_n for_o whoever_o say_v that_o euclid_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o geometrician_n to_o walk_v by_o because_o it_o can_v instill_v a_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o idiot_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v sure_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o reason_n will_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o silly_a sophister_n for_o he_o reason_v the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v full_o declare_v either_o the_o profound_a stupidity_n or_o wilful_a prejudice_n of_o this_o quaker_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o discourse_n with_o another_o about_o the_o king_n power_n ignorant_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v something_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o other_o check_v he_o thus_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o prove_v from_o the_o say_a law_n that_o the_o king_n have_v â—ower_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v now_o shall_v not_o any_o man_n that_o conclude_v from_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o câ—vils_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o know_a person_n and_o yet_o he_o inference_n of_o thiâ—_n quaker_n differ_v not_o a_o whit_n from_o such_o a_o blockish_a conclusion_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o man_n design_n iâ—_n not_o to_o speak_v well_o but_o to_o speak_v last_o the_o next_o place_n be_v joh._n 5_o 39_o to_o which_o robert_n barclay_n vind._n pag._n 43._o attempt_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a servant_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n stiff_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n supercilious_o reject_v not_o only_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o body_n of_o primitive_a interpreter_n but_o also_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n or_o candour_n who_o all_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v see_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o along_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o command_v deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 29.29_o exod._n 13.9_o jos._n 22.5_o deut._n 6.8_o and_o 11.18_o isa._n 8.20_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o with_o many_o other_o and_o commend_v deut._n 33.10_o neh._n 8.2_o 3._o act._n 17.11_o and_o 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o rev._n 1.3_o beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o palpable_a falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n moreover_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o the_o context_n abundant_o to_o make_v out_o our_o exposition_n for_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o then_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o moses_n write_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n v_o 46._o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o but_o this_o subterfuge_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o other_o which_o we_o must_v also_o remove_v he_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o bind_v to_o they_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v less_o bind_v say_v he_o than_o he_o overturn_v his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v obligative_n and_o also_o he_o must_v show_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v now_o upon_o we_o and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ans._n 1._o perhaps_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o argument_n have_v rack_v his_o wit_n to_o invent_v sophistry_n though_o blunt_a as_o shall_v appear_v present_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o delude_v his_o already_o delude_a admirer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o walnut_n nor_o trouble_v he_o much_o even_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o answer_v it_o see_v if_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o demonstrat_fw-la than_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ultimate_a decision_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o their_o one_o thing_n depend_v otherwise_o the_o jew_n may_v still_o
have_v with_o good_a reason_n reply_v that_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o another_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n decision_n how_o clear_o soever_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o one_o party_n and_o against_o â—he_n oâ—â—er_n i_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v both_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o christ_n refer_v they_o to_o those_o write_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o subjective_n as_o well_o as_o objective_a certainty_n to_o these_o i_o say_v he_o refer_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a rule_n and_o test_n whereby_o to_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n then_o in_o agitation_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o now_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o less_o bind_v on_o the_o jew_n than_o these_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o jew_n throw_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o great_a fault_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o hence_o one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v break_v and_o his_o consequence_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la he_o here_o grant_v that_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n which_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n trial_n than_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a immediate_a revelation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o not_o see_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o exemption_n of_o these_o revelation_n from_o trial_n with_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v say_v for_o exeem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moreover_o by_o grant_v that_o private_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o yield_v all_o he_o be_v this_o whole_a time_n plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v any_o impulse_n or_o suggestion_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n thereof_o the_o three_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 17.11_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o robert_n barclay_n vind._n pag._n 44._o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o john_n 5.39_o therefore_o i_o say_v our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o way_n vindicate_v nâ—xt_v all_o his_o verbal_a shift_n be_v whole_o exclude_v here_o see_v such_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o berean_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o a_o command_n the_o next_o place_n assault_v by_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n thâ—y_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o â—f_a the_o scripture_n of_o which_o assertion_n robert_n barclay_n pag._n 26._o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o hear_n or_o see_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narration_n and_o description_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o discovery_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v real_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o spirit_n george_n keith_n truth_n defend_v pag._n 63._o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o god_n outward_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o inwâ—rd_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o a_o man_n than_o god_n immediate_a speak_v if_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o everthrow_v as_o invent_v for_o it_o presuppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v immediate_a revelation_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n go_v along_o and_o so_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o sense_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v this_o glorious_a vision_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v as_o immediate_o as_o to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v account_v uncertain_a and_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o presuppose_v that_o wherever_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o any_o person_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o speak_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o this_o revelation_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_o with_o it_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v both_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o unless_o the_o understanding_n be_v well_o dispose_v revelation_n though_o immediate_a be_v not_o evident_a 3._o it_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n give_v out_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v in_o itself_o real_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a see_v consider_v in_o themselves_o both_o real_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o certainty_n possible_a therefore_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o that_o they_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o wrest_v by_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o sancy_n than_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o though_o they_o be_v now_o christian_n give_v in_o special_a manner_n credit_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 17.11_o and_o else_o where_o 4._o though_o by_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o advantage_n that_o the_o quaker_n can_v reap_v thereby_o can_v not_o be_v great_a for_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v study_v and_o attend_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v even_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n exposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o the_o text_n to_o be_v explain_v much_o rather_o than_o the_o mean_n or_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v aught_o to_o have_v this_o denomination_n we_o have_v see_v the_o invalidity_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o small_a advantage_n though_o it_o have_v be_v valid_a we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v why_o by_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o first_o because_o any_o phrase_n of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetic_a word_n or_o word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 7.12_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o any_o do_v utter_v such_o expression_n but_o especial_o while_o they_o discourse_v of_o a_o guide_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v still_o understand_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o i_o pray_v ever_o understand_v that_o phrase_n luk._n 16.31_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o joh._n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o effront_v and_o
impudent_o bold_a they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o cause_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o contrare_fw-la of_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o proclaim_v 2._o who_o but_o one_o that_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o phrase_n word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 19_o v_o to_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 20_o verse_n or_o simple_a prophecy_n in_o the_o 21_o verse_n see_v to_o do_v this_o destroy_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o context_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o 20_o verse_n why_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o have_v admonish_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o unless_o they_o diligent_o search_v and_o study_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o genuine_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o private_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v one_o which_o the_o scripture_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o will_v not_o yield_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o or_o attender_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 8.20_o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o be_v sufficient_a commentary_n to_o this_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o our_o adversary_n no_o less_o void_a of_o reason_n then_o fraught_v with_o audacity_n can_v bring_v one_o text_n command_v we_o to_o search_v or_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o these_o our_o antagonist_n contradict_v the_o stream_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o all_o give_v their_o joint_a suffrage_n unto_o our_o exposition_n as_o luther_n calvin_n bullinger_n christophorus_n imlerus_fw-la beza_n the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n with_o we_o yea_o i_o dare_v aver_v with_o confidence_n that_o if_o we_o except_o some_o old_a montanist_n cataphrygian_o or_o the_o like_a ancient_a enthusiast_n or_o of_o late_a time_n the_o munserians_n or_o such_o libertine_n none_o hitherto_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v but_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o he_o soli_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la alii_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o grapple_v with_o their_o brother_n william_n pen_n who_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n before_o cite_v pag._n 334._o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o they_o so_o stiff_o deny_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rob_n barclay_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr_n broun_n vind._n pag._n 39.40_o reason_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v first_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o ans._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o quaker_n do_v allege_v and_o then_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o this_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o even_o the_o primarie_a rule_n otherways_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o man_n immediate_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o he_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o else_o but_o this_o he_o say_v not_o therefore_o abraham_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n judge_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o have_v see_v above_o 3._o certain_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v immediate_a revelation_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o in_o the_o quaker_n account_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o quaker_n can_v make_v what_o they_o will_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n god_n method_n of_o speak_v be_v alter_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n speak_v be_v immediate_a always_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_a always_o to_o the_o high._n priest_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o answer_n be_v strange_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o highpriest_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o certain_o a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o three_o come_v unto_o that_o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o which_o other_o must_v either_o be_v a_o mediuâ—_n or_o midss_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o three_o make_v but_o two_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n god_n way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o have_v these_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o though_o dead_a hence_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v no_o more_o immediate_a than_o the_o scripture_n my_o four_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n from_o which_o place_n i_o thus_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n or_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o directory_n to_o guide_v uâ—_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o r._n b._n vind_n pag._n 40_o 41._o be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_o off-come_a but_o to_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o perversion_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o 15_o and_o 17_o verseâ—_n together_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v ablâ—_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o to_o challenge_v a_o man_n for_o perversion_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o too_o much_o perverseness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o may_v have_v see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o make_v timothy_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o cause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n can_v be_v imagine_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o rule_n or_o causae_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la seu_fw-la directivae_fw-la for_o faith_n be_v add_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o apprehend_a hence_o i_o evident_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o test_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v examine_v thereby_o
without_o which_o other_o test_n or_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v than_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v call_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o how_o clear_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a justice_n truth_n or_o fair_a deal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o call_v scripture_n compare_v scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v that_o as_o false_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o themselves_o can_v but_o see_v for_o i_o query_n what_o difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n able_a to_o make_v timothy_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n i_o think_v be_v gross_a and_o impious_a enough_o and_o yet_o no_o better_o all_o along_o do_v this_o author_n treat_v they_o of_o which_o a_o pregnant_a example_n follow_v for_o vind._n pag._n 41._o in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n brown_n prove_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o joh._n 20.31_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 14._o psal._n 119.70_o he_o say_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o book_n write_v after_o such_o a_o time_n be_v superfluous_a if_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a many_o a_o superfluity_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o book_n after_o there_o be_v so_o many_o write_v as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o we_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o another_o book_n which_o may_v be_v either_o explicative_a of_o the_o book_n before_o write_v or_o contain_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a be_v superfluous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v true_a well_o than_o the_o quaker_n conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v battology_n last_o for_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o plead_v by_o the_o weight_n than_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o argument_n we_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v a_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a rule_n be_v grant_v by_o r._n b._n who_o vind._n pag._n 36._o speak_v thus_o next_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o say_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o answer_v free_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o r._n b_o and_o george_n keith_n with_o joint_a suffrage_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a enough_o declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n quak._n confirm_v or_o rather_o self_n confute_v pag._n 38._o behold_v reader_n thou_o have_v our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o their_o own_o contradiction_n all_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o at_o unaware_o grant_v for_o rob_v barclay_n in_o his_o second_o these_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o cause_n be_v yield_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o primary_n rule_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o its_o secondary_a or_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o these_o of_o a_o inferior_a court._n now_o if_o the_o quaker_n will_v hold_v by_o this_o and_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o duty_n though_o he_o subject_n all_o suggestion_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sure_a trial_n and_o test_n thereof_o let_v they_o call_v it_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n or_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o plead_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o primarie_a rule_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n subject_v their_o impulse_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a need_v not_o be_v subject_v unto_o and_o try_v by_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o more_o sure_a than_o infallible_a be_v impossible_a i_o know_v nothing_o they_o can_v say_v except_o that_o which_o g._n k._n say_v on_o the_o stage_n at_o aberdeen_n that_o we_o may_v beguile_v ourselves_o with_o they_o viz._n by_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o effective_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o this_o hazard_n which_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a revelation_n than_o the_o eyesalve_n be_v the_o sun._n 6._o but_o our_o adversary_n soon_o repent_v of_o their_o liberality_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o adequate_a nor_o primarie_a rule_n some_o of_o their_o objection_n we_o shall_v name_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o they_o object_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la iust._n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o say_v they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v before_o they_o such_o a_o man_n name_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v these_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v thus_o r._n b._n reason_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o which_o his_o antagonist_n answer_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o rule_n than_o for_o r._n b._n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n can_v put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o no_o law_n say_v that_o r._n b._n have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n because_o the_o law_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v vind._n pag._n 45.46_o that_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o miserable_o halt_v for_o r._n b._n say_v he_o his_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n &_o acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o dead_a and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a testimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a maâ—ks_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v of_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o shall_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n ans._n 1._o both_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o old_a friend_n bellarmin_n who_o the_o cert_n iust._n call_v the_o same_o sophism_n a_o theological_a demonstration_n contradict_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o amesius_n show_v bellarmin_n also_o account_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v be_v firmlie_o assure_v of_o his_o have_a faith_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o appropriate_v it_o to_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n galla_n and_o the_o like_a which_o dottage_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v explode_v and_o deride_v by_o ames_n and_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmin_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o
jesuit_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a than_o another_o with_o he_o he_o join_v hand_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o gross_a of_o jesuit_n and_o these_o his_o romish_a cavil_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sufficient_o enervate_a by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o write_n against_o papist_n especial_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n he_o have_v steal_v this_o long_a ago_o blunt_v weapon_n 2._o the_o task_n incumbent_a to_o he_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v a_o man._n v_o c._n john_n or_o james_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o say_v beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o 3._o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la the_o bare_a and_o simple_a profession_n of_o quakerism_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o earnest_n than_o the_o simple_a profession_n that_o one_o have_v faith_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v it_o indeed_o see_v a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o jesuit_n provide_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o require_v viz_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v know_v such_o a_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beget_n a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n than_o that_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n &_o serious_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v know_v practise_v according_o but_o no_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o another_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a but_o only_o moral_a rational_a ground_n of_o certainty_n those_o may_v be_v have_v as_o for_o the_o other_o viz._n infallible_a evidence_n those_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o one_o self_n and_o these_o they_o may_v hâ—ve_v by_o the_o scripture_n apply_v in_o christian_a prudence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o examen_fw-la or_o search_v is._n 8.20_o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17.2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o enlighten_v conscience_n the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o filial_a disposition_n incline_v the_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n with_o both_o great_a confidence_n and_o reverence_n together_o with_o the_o renew_a spirit_n of_o the_o believer_n himself_o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o the_o witness_n hence_o his_o antâ—-christian_n cavil_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o simile_n no_o more_o halt_v the_o other_o example_n bring_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o simile_n halt_v in_o some_o respect_n otherways_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v simile_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o think_v the_o simile_n here_o use_v can_v hold_v because_o both_o judge_n &_o witness_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o matter_n illustrate_v by_o these_o simile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o reason_n for_o even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n be_v outward_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o murderer_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o require_v a_o outward_a judge_n and_o outward_a witness_n so_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v inward_a the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o stand_v only_o in_o need_n of_o require_v inward_a judge_n and_o inward_a witness_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n have_v another_o objection_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n and_o abbreviate_v in_o his_o abridgement_n false_o call_v his_o vindication_n pag._n 44.45_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v determine_v as_o particular_a individual_a action_n to_o which_o mr_n broun_n have_v answer_v that_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o particular_a reuâ—lalation_n for_o every_o particular_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o particular_a word_n this_o consequence_n he_o deny_v say_v that_o from_o spiritual_a to_o natural_a action_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o revelation_n will_v not_o follow_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v he_o prove_v himself_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o spiritual_a action_n need_v particular_a inspiration_n be_v because_o of_o their_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o leave_v carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reason_n he_o grant_v to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o natural_a action_n say_v if_o he_o say_v those_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a therefore_o if_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a action_n they_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o civil_a or_o natural_a action_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o that_o every_o individual_a action_n be_v so_o circumstantiat_fw-la as_o to_o become_v either_o sin_n or_o duty_n 2._o who_o be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o system_fw-la as_o for_o example_n of_o mathematics_n or_o military_a discipline_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o guide_v any_o mathematician_n or_o soldier_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o those_o book_n comprehend_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o mathematician_n and_o soldier_n that_o ever_o shall_v exist_v with_o all_o their_o particular_a action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o wit_n and_o yet_o no_o better_o than_o such_o be_v the_o quaker_n achillean_a argument_n next_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o reckon_v up_o some_o difference_n among_o minister_n as_o for_o example_n those_o call_v remonstrant_n and_o public_a resolutioner_n and_o hence_o will_v infer_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o require_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o it_o lest_o say_v he_o he_o viz._n mr._n brown_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v where_o he_o can_v step_v ans._n if_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v overdo_v see_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v so_o hot_a in_o their_o contention_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o part_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o meeting_n again_o we_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o labour_v so_o to_o fix_v that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o thrust_v at_o his_o adversary_n see_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v valid_a objective_a revelation_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o division_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n evince_v beside_o these_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o heap_n of_o topic_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o deaf_a person_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o most_o man_n know_v not_o the_o original_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a rule_n they_o object_n also_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n interpretation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o have_v scrape_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o william_n pen_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o have_v this_o objection_n the_o scripture_n can_v try_v and_o examine_v particular_a motion_n and_o prophecy_n say_v that_o paul_n act._n 16._o reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o possess_v that_o 〈…〉_z philippi_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o have_v james_n nailor_n but_o bring_v that_o particular_a motion_n whereby_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n to_o scripture_n trial_n he_o may_v have_v find_v his_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o arch-deceiver_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o abomination_n have_v invent_v one_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n know_v that_o upon_o trial_n he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o counterfeit_n have_v take_v the_o council_n give_v by_o alcibiades_n to_o pericles_n
that_o be_v to_o study_v how_o he_o may_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o trial._n hence_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o conviction_n but_o the_o many_o instance_n not_o only_o of_o other_o antiscriptâ—rians_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o who_o have_v be_v most_o pitiful_o and_o palpable_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v for_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o at_o length_n to_o suspect_v their_o spirit_n and_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n they_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n test_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v may_v be_v expect_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o paul_n reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n it_o be_v most_o irrational_o object_v see_v paul_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n himself_o 2â—y_n this_o action_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth_n 10_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a and_o ground_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o therefore_o merit_v particular_a consideration_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequat_fw-la primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o reason_v rob_n barclay_n in_o his_o appology_n this_o consequence_n be_v by_o his_o adversary_n judge_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n folly_n pag._n 57_o as_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a say_v who_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d barclay_n vind._n pag._n 37._o thus_o reply_v he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_z three_z or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_v any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o â—e_n go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whither_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n thus_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o apol._n he_o thus_o reason_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o all_o truth_n nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith._n now_o this_o argumentation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fallacia_fw-la plurium_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la have_v a_o consequent_a make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o two_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o or_o the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inference_n his_o adversary_n call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n folly_n as_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o man_n deny_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o malice_n for_o in_o this_o his_o ridiculous_a argumentation_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o against_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o bend_v his_o weapon_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n himself_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o say_v his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o folly_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o better_a off-coming_a he_o give_v out_o that_o his_o adversary_n first_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n and_o then_o again_o present_o confess_v it_o whereas_o he_o never_o impugn_a the_o antecedent_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o consequence_n of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a prove_v the_o thing_n that_o never_o one_o deny_v and_o malicious_a belie_v the_o whole_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n a_o rope_n of_o sand_n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v make_v out_o ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o deduction_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o one_o topick_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v go_v hence_o all_o this_o wrangle_n be_v but_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o malice_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o confound_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o the_o original_a ground_n together_o which_o be_v thing_n most_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n or_o at_o best_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o may_v well_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o by_o the_o primary_n rule_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v ultimate_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o yet_o suggestion_n from_o within_o concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o reject_v or_o receive_v as_o they_o disagree_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o rule_n if_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v understand_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o mysterious_a nicety_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o man_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v he_o above_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o every_o doctrine_n we_o embrace_v be_v according_a to_o they_o and_o if_o swerve_v from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o but_o mistake_v the_o question_n 2._o this_o acyrology_n or_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v a_o person_n a_o rule_n be_v a_o grand_a inductive_a of_o confusion_n for_o who_o ever_o call_v a_o teacher_n a_o rule_n for_o only_o the_o dictate_v teach_v be_v the_o rule_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o new_a teacher_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o acceptation_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n simple_o or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la a_o rule_n but_o as_o he_o imprint_n truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v cavil_n for_o these_o rule_n imprint_v
in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o god_n under_o what_o notion_n soever_o he_o be_v take_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o hence_o the_o quaker_n grand_a principle_n that_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o their_o faith_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o imprint_v rule_n be_v but_o only_o secondary_a ergo_fw-la even_n according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o gain_v from_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v equal_a even_o in_o their_o primariness_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o one_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o quaker_n his_o own_o concession_n moreover_o see_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n but_o secondary_a rule_n then_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o primary_n rule_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o be_v most_o impious_a see_v these_o revelation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v self_n evident_a and_o their_o divinity_n already_o undoubted_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v veracity_n in_o god_n and_o horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la judge_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n may_v prove_v the_o liar_n and_o deceive_v we_o but_o once_o more_o how_o shall_v these_o imprint_v secondary_a rule_n be_v examine_v not_o by_o other_o word_n or_o dictate_v of_o whatsoever_o kind_n for_o to_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v the_o examiner_n a_o journey_n to_o in_o finitum_fw-la to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o haste_n see_v these_o other_o dictate_v or_o revelation_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v some_o stage_n beyond_o the_o wild_a of_o nonsense_n and_o again_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o wonder_n why_o any_o revelation_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o primarinesse_n be_v not_o the_o immediatness_n but_o the_o chief_a bind_a power_n &_o the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o doctrine_n now_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o primary_n rule_n be_v have_v there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o wonder_n why_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n see_v god_n have_v tell_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v final_o and_o sure_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a import_n isai._n 8.20_o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o with_o many_o other_o place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o all_o person_n within_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—_n less_o all_o man_n have_v divine_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v examine_v and_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o here_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n because_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o confound_v in_o his_o apology_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o the_o principal_a leader_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confound_v they_o complete_o enough_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o vindication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n 38._o both_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o imprint_v truth_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o primary_n rule_n as_o be_v even_o now_o cite_v and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v rule_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v by_o by_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o above_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o principal_a leader_n and_o principal_a rule_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metaphysical_a formality_n betwixt_o they_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o imprint_v rule_n or_o truth_n into_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o confidence_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o impudence_n have_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o confound_v they_o 8._o but_o the_o quaker_n well_o know_v that_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o esteem_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o nonsensical_a than_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o great_a diana_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o monstruous_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o assert_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o so_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n sense_n and_o marrow_n thereof_o deny_v all_o scripture_n interpretation_n though_o never_o so_o genuine_a and_o clear_a except_o they_o have_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o mean_v be_v true_a hence_o they_o say_v they_o may_v very_o well_o reject_v all_o our_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o declare_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o it_o thus_o reply_v george_n keith_n to_o mr._n john_n alexander_n truth_n def._n chap._n 8._o behold_v reader_n the_o gross_a of_o popish_a shiftâ—â—_n to_o defend_v the_o gross_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o papist_n still_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o because_o we_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n &_o just_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n malicious_o belie_v the_o whole_a reform_a church_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o we_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n hence_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n at_o this_o they_o be_v enrage_v and_o can_v away_o with_o it_o nam_fw-la trepidant_fw-la immisso_fw-la lumine_fw-la manes_fw-la hence_o william_n pen_v thus_o speak_v rej._n pag._n 72._o let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretat_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o only_o consist_v of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_o and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o rule_n and_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n thou_o see_v judicious_a reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a or_o what_o be_v false_a who_o be_v right_o or_o who_o be_v wrong_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o query_n to_o mr._n john_n alexander_n in_o which_o they_o often_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a querie_n 10._o they_o have_v these_o word_n we_o say_v they_o expect_v plain_a scripture_n from_o you_o for_o this_o without_o any_o shuffle_n meaning_n consequence_n or_o else_o never_o pretend_v scripture_n rule_v more_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n &_o consequence_n which_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n hence_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22.31_o 32._o for_o the_o sadducee_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o such_o express_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o the_o inference_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a except_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o and_o who_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a yea_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n though_o
he_o worship_v the_o crocodile_n ibis_n dog_n or_o cat_n with_o the_o old_a egyptian_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o do_v whatever_o come_v into_o his_o brain_n for_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n robert_n anthony_n or_o christopher_n forbid_v or_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o principle_n also_o they_o deny_v all_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n witness_n among_o other_o these_o word_n of_o geo_n fox_n in_o his_o primmar_n to_o europe_n pag._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o whereof_o you_o say_v be_v a_o logical_a analysis_n and_o what_o be_v a_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o robert_n b._n vind._n pag._n 29._o impious_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n rob_n b._n in_o his_o apology_n understand_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n and_o without_o any_o explication_n or_o clear_v of_o they_o argument_v from_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v abide_v in_o he_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o way_n also_o he_o understand_v and_o expound_v jer._n 31.34_o so_o that_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o liberate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o most_o weighty_a but_o just_a charge_n they_o shall_v only_o twist_v contradiction_n the_o fast_o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n iâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o quaker_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v illuminat_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v yes_o if_o not_o more_o have_v never_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v learn_v benefit_v the_o church_n by_o comment_v upon_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o account_v all_o commentary_n and_o such_o treaty_n useless_a and_o unworthy_a except_o by_o detort_v of_o they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o certain_o if_o these_o man_n be_v so_o illuminat_fw-la as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v whey_n they_o benefit_v not_o the_o world_n by_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n with_o clear_a commentary_n and_o such_o help_n as_o may_v be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d for_o understanding_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o either_o envy_v the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o good_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o help_n be_v superfluous_a and_o indeed_o this_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o all_o catechetical_a doctrine_n &_o instruction_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n &_o learn_v from_o papist_n yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o detraction_n the_o letter_n in_o by_o divinity_n &_o worse_o add_v to_o all_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o silent_a wait_a their_o rail_n against_o study_a sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n they_o use_v not_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o light_n within_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o evince_n that_o this_o their_o revelation_n or_o new_a light_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o place_n of_o commentary_n catechism_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o one_o darling_n of_o they_o render_v all_o other_o needless_a moreover_o they_o deny_v with_o the_o old_a manichee_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o n._n t._n william_n pen_n say_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o lose_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o without_o their_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v downright_o popish_a and_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o altogether_o coincide_v with_o those_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v illustrat_fw-la in_o every_o particular_a some_o example_n we_o have_v give_v already_o to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v one_o other_o viz._n rev._n 22.18_o from_o which_o place_n we_o usual_o reason_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v to_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o tradition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o deut._n 4.2_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v no_o scripture_n afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v bellarmin_n answer_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o way_n direct_o answer_v robert_n barclay_n as_o these_o may_v do_v with_o the_o like_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o vindication_n and_o when_o mr._n broun_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o popish_a shift_n he_o reply_v vind._n pag._n 35._o in_o these_o word_n what_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n also_o use_v against_o we_o will_v he_o say_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v invalid_a but_o how_o pitiful_a and_o shameful_a this_o shift_n be_v none_o see_v not_o for_o can_v he_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o hundred_o argument_n common_a to_o he_o with_o papist_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n either_o this_o he_o must_v say_v otherways_o he_o only_o discover_v a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o a_o effront_a defender_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v argument_n common_a to_o both_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n yet_o none_o except_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o what_o he_o say_v or_o that_o mind_v to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la as_o they_o say_v will_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n be_v papist_n or_o papist_n protestant_n upon_o that_o account_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n so_o this_o quaker_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o seeing_z he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o if_o this_o shift_n do_v he_o any_o service_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o papist_n it_o will_v no_o less_o distinguish_v a_o papist_n from_o himself_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shift_n that_o these_o man_n use_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o which_o they_o may_v luâ—k_v contribut_fw-la only_a to_o the_o more_o clear_a detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o promote_a what_o they_o can_v this_o downright_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o refuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n chap._n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o quaker_n have_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o they_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o self-deceiving_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o something_o which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n extend_v and_o dilate_a of_o which_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n but_o most_o frequent_o they_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o or_o simple_o the_o
god_n to_o compile_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o infallible_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o quaker_n can_v do_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o evidence_n or_o credential_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n than_o the_o most_o wicked_a enthusiast_n as_o for_o example_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v he_o act_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o revelation_n to_o the_o infallible_a test_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o will_v impious_o make_v the_o scripture_n stoop_v to_o their_o revelation_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o giddy-brain_n and_o erroneous_a fancy_n when_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o of_o manster_n be_v to_o this_o argument_n they_o decline_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v a_o direct_a answer_n therefore_o robert_n barclay_n reply_v to_o mr._n broun_n vind._n pag._n 21._o how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o john_n broun_n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o these_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n thus_o he_o this_o reply_n resolve_v into_o two_o hypothetick_a proposition_n as_o for_o the_o paragraph_n of_o which_o he_o here_o boast_v as_o unanswered_a which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o his_o apology_n fill_v with_o rail_a and_o gall_n against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n through_o man_n corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v which_o never_o man_n deny_v the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n may_v be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n then_o although_o man_n clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o square_v their_o practice_n exact_o according_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o than_o these_o revelation_n can_v be_v which_o john_n of_o leyden_n hold_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o which_o lead_v their_o follower_n into_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n imaginable_a he_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o for_o his_o principal_a rule_n but_o prefer_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v both_o be_v invincible_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o also_o call_v themselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n provide_v a_o argument_n for_o atheist_n and_o sceptics_n but_o thus_o do_v mr._n broun_n reason_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o except_v this_o &_o the_o like_o other_o ground_n the_o quaker_n have_v none_o for_o this_o heavy_a charge_n for_o that_o his_o adversary_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n uncertain_a be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o write_n except_o they_o deduce_v it_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a inference_n as_o these_o and_o now_o reader_n speak_v thy_o mind_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v thou_o that_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o be_v number_v among_o rational_n when_o he_o make_v these_o deduction_n by_o which_o their_o palpable_a impiety_n be_v indeed_o antidote_n against_o seduction_n but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a trick_n of_o compare_v their_o own_o revelation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sign_n to_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o thus_o give_v away_o and_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n in_o labour_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o dottage_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o quaker_n principal_a rule_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v which_o of_o the_o party_n provide_v a_o argument_n for_o atheist_n &_o sceptic_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o haâ—â—_n any_o revelation_n at_o all_o they_o may_v be_v lie_v unto_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o have_v only_o their_o naked_a word_n for_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o some_o kind_n from_o whence_o be_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o own_o fancy_n or_o from_o hell_n this_o we_o can_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o revelation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v from_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o vertiginous_a fancy_n go_v to_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n and_o attempt_v the_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o they_o dare_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o yet_o more_o full_o prove_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n be_v most_o â—alie_a 3_o make_v a_o supposition_n which_o will_v never_o come_v to_o a_o solid_a position_n that_o they_o have_v divine_a revelation_n we_o yet_o can_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o or_o not_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v not_o wrest_v and_o misunderstand_v or_o though_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o some_o man_n still_o amuse_v the_o world_n cry_v a_o new_a light_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n or_o proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o word_n &_o so_o be_v always_o their_o owned_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o rational_a man_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v 4_o this_o spirit_n inward_a light_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o take_v all_o for_o one_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v controversy_n see_v two_o different_a party_n may_v both_o of_o they_o adduce_v these_o revelation_n to_o prove_v contradictory_n assertion_n now_o see_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n be_v in_o case_n to_o evince_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o controversy_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o undetermined_a see_v they_o have_v no_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o they_o can_v concentre_v and_o meet_v and_o thus_o stand_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o case_n betwixt_o quaker_n and_o ranter_n agree_v in_o this_o principle_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o book_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o in_o several_a point_n for_o which_o both_o of_o they_o allege_v revelation_n as_o their_o grand_a principle_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v evince_v their_o revelation_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o hence_o we_o most_o rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v indeterminable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o stick_v to_o this_o principle_n now_o this_o argument_n in_o no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v retort_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o
assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o whâ—_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v through_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o sense_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o two_o dispute_v cocern_v any_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o text_n speak_v for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o though_o the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n either_o through_o ignorance_n can_v or_o through_o prejudice_n will_v nor_o see_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o difference_n about_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o retortion_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v their_o direct_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o their_o fruit_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o quakerism_n confirm_v to_o the_o student_n of_o aberdeen_n for_o which_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v scripture_n proof_n from_o matth._n 7.15_o 16._o where_o fruit_n be_v make_v the_o test_n for_o try_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n but_o what_o fruit_n these_o thorny_a prickle_a plant_n have_v bring_v and_o do_v daily_o bring_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n to_o to_o be_v god_n almighty_a of_o which_o abomination_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o end_v this_o treatise_n undeniable_o prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o vomit_v out_o their_o malice_n so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o his_o sacred_a word_n have_v command_v we_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n have_v they_o and_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o other_o fruit_n we_o know_v none_o except_o which_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n some_o stoicism_n and_o ridiculous_a whimsy_n in_o which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o other_o monk_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o yea_o with_o these_o man_n envy_n pride_n contempt_n of_o all_o other_o be_v so_o predominant_a that_o though_o by_o this_o character_n oâ—ly_o it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v add_v to_o all_o this_o their_o constant_a custom_n of_o horrible_a lie_v pervert_v and_o rail_a of_o which_o take_v one_o or_o too_o instance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o oâ—_n their_o chief_a leader_n rob_v barcl_n for_o vind._n pag._n 60_o he_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n infer_v from_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o infant_n come_v to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n but_o how_o gross_a a_o untruth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v mr._n broun_n cap._n 6._o num._n 14._o where_o he_o infer_v this_o horrible_a consequence_n from_o their_o deâ—ying_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o again_o pag_n 64.65_o he_o say_v that_o the_o westminster_n confession_n say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinat_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o more_o palpable_a and_o horrid_a lie_n have_v scarce_o be_v hatch_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o confession_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v they_o to_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 170_o that_o his_o adversary_n chap_n 27._o make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n at_o ligeâ—wood_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o only_o infer_v from_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o preach_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o rail_a their_o whole_a write_n be_v stuff_v with_o it_o see_v for_o example_n hubberthorn_n against_o sherlock_n who_o whole_a pamphlet_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heâ—p_n of_o furious_a rail_a his_o best_a language_n be_v thief_n rude_a fellow_n enemy_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o edward_n burroughs'_v in_o answer_n to_o philip_n bennet_n who_o best_a language_n be_v serpent_n the_o lake_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o quaker_n refutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n book_n for_o in_o these_o two_o now_o name_v discourse_n there_o be_v hardly_o the_o shadow_n of_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o essay_n to_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n how_o they_o gain_v the_o day_n and_o obtain_v the_o last_o word_n how_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o horrid_a &_o monstruous_a practice_n that_o their_o fruit_n be_v the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o be_v but_o too_o too_o well_o know_v already_o we_o forbear_v therefore_o to_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n certain_a it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n will_v as_o soon_o prove_v himself_o â—o_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o high-pretender_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v or_o rather_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o that_o of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o several_a particular_n a_o short_a parallel_n between_o the_o old_a libertine_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o new_a who_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n 1._o muncer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o external_a word_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o viliâ—y_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a heavenly_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n bullinger_n adversus_fw-la anabaptistas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o downright_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o quaker_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o more_o rage_n and_o fury_n than_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o anabaptist_n do_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v may_v see_v cap._n 1._o 1._o 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2_o muncer_n with_o his_o disciple_n prefer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n busk_v with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o father_n will_n as_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v now_o with_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n write_v word_n bullinger_n ibid_fw-la and_o cap._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la sleidan_n comm_n calvin_n instit_n lib_n 1_o cap._n 9_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o quaker_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o the_o name_n be_v change_v see_v they_o with_o robert_n barclay_n propos_fw-fr 2_o 3._o assert_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n assert_v that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o without_o any_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o deduction_n bull_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o this_o also_o their_o genuine_a child_n the_o quaker_n follow_v they_o with_o both_o foot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o treatise_n cap._n 1._o 4_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a assert_v that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_v and_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o have_v any_o obligation_n or_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o manichaean_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o no_o less_o wicked_a quaker_n follow_v they_o assert_v that_o nothing_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bind_v and_o incumbent_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o have_v precept_n or_o authority_n from_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o robert_n barclay_n vindic_n p._n 178._o num_fw-la 5._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obligatory_a or_o bind_v upon_o uâ—_n than_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n or_o such_o heathen_a poet_n be_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o contradiction_n to_o these_o
when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o both_o act_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o always_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o never_o counteracted_a his_o light_n within_o and_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o certain_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o have_v a_o true_a light_n within_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n 5_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o if_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o light_n within_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a â—aâ—â—ick_n of_o quakerism_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o be_o one_o who_o by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o and_o after_o the_o most_o impartial_a search_n firm_o believe_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o check_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o utter_v destruction_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v his_o light_n be_v true_a 6_o if_o god_n suffer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o wayâ—_n than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a acts._n 14.16_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o consequence_n strange_o straitn_v bellarm_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbitr_n for_o he_o will_v â—ain_o wrett_v this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o its_o meaning_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o large_o flow_v they_o as_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o want_v but_o thus_o he_o dissemble_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o â—ndividual_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n and_o quaker_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o more_o than_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la if_o all_o nation_n have_v less_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o these_o nation_n have_v now_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n 3_o the_o context_n evince_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o common_a benignity_n of_o providence_n viz._n fruitful_a season_n food_n and_o gladness_n from_o which_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o be_v this_o grace_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o quaker_n and_o jesuit_n must_v either_o say_v or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o may_v have_v mention_v this_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o light_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o light_n within_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v please_v whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o such_o guide_n but_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o give_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n 7_o our_o next_o argument_n we_o deduce_v from_o ephes._n 2.12_o and_o 4.8_o thus_o these_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v blind_a heart_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n add_v to_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o some_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will._n now_o these_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n can_v have_v grace_n and_o light_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o light._n the_o major_n which_o can_v be_v only_o question_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o these_o place_n invincible_o corroborat_fw-la by_o reject_v all_o the_o shift_n and_o quible_v that_o jesuit_n and_o quaker_n be_v able_a to_o feign_v 8_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n amos._n 3_o 2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o these_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgement_n never_o have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o unto_o salvation_n &_o yet_o the_o quaker_n quakerism_n confirm_v pag._n 2._o who_o without_o all_o shame_n or_o conscience_n care_v not_o what_o they_o deny_v or_o what_o they_o affirm_v provide_v they_o can_v find_v word_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o their_o reasonless_a reason_n be_v because_o in_o john_n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o quaker_n will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o all_o age_n manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o world_n may_v perceive_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o become_v the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a now_o i_o say_v who_o but_o a_o quaker_n will_v from_o this_o inâ—er_a that_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v not_o with_o the_o quaker_n renounce_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v esteem_v void_a of_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n with_o the_o like_a impudence_n page_n 5._o they_o deprave_v yea_o and_o real_o contradict_v jude_n v._n 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n positive_o assert_v that_o some_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n to_o have_v it_o even_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o improve_v not_o his_o money_n both_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o perversion_n be_v too_o palpable_a for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n who_o pen_n god_n guide_v intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o insinuate_v the_o least_o respect_n wherein_o these_o â—â—en_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o word_n they_o groundless_o addâ—ce_v to_o colour_v their_o contradiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o evil_a servant_n real_o have_v gift_n which_o they_o abuse_v by_o neglect_v to_o improve_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o man_n be_v twice_o dead_a i._n e._n i_o think_v as_o dead_a as_o can_v be_v or_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v that_o these_o man_n in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o cloud_n only_o
although_o his_o adversary_n exposition_n can_v stand_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v little_a matter_n for_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a gospel_n can_v stand_v but_o upon_o many_o supposition_n deny_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o that_o blasphemous_a party_n and_o here_o pag_n 51._o he_o allege_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n more_o full_o than_o his_o adversary_n do_v because_o according_a to_o his_o adversary_n fall_v man_n retain_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o can_v do_v something_o real_o good_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n man_n by_o the_o â—all_n be_v whole_o degenerate_a retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o albeit_o there_o remain_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o no_o otherways_o than_o as_o a_o naked_a seed_n in_o barren_a ground_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o visit_v by_o a_o new_a visitation_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ans._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o give_v such_o inconsistance_n for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o complete_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god._n eph._n 4.24_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n latent_fw-la under_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v here_o discover_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o this_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o adam_n and_o remain_v in_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o give_v many_o great_a name_n as_o light_n lâ—fe_n measure_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o among_o other_o most_o frequent_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o which_o take_v these_o follow_a passage_n 1._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 32._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o george_n fox_v great_a mist_n pag._n 24._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v be_v load_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n by_o the_o sâ—nner_n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o which_o be_v load_v as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n george_n keith_n in_o his_o way_n câ—st_v up_o pag_n 99_o 100_o 108._o exâ—oneth_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o immed_a revel_v pag_n 44_o 45_o 46._o say_v when_o god_n create_v man_n he_o put_v his_o image_n christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o himself_o in_o man_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o live_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v his_o life_n and_o live_v in_o he_o than_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o slay_v christ_n the_o lamb_n the_o life_n of_o man._n but_o when_o man_n sin_v so_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o holy_a meek_a nature_n the_o lamb_n nature_n be_v slay_v in_o he_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n love_n stir_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o pure_a creation_n in_o man_n which_o though_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n yet_o it_o remain_v and_o perish_v not_o as_o to_o its_o be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o nothing_o but_o remain_v a_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o lose_v which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o old_a adam_n that_o birth_n of_o the_o serpent_n beget_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n salvation_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v be_v that_o of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o abraham_n old_a decay_v body_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a and_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n be_v a_o type_n moreover_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v one_o they_o understand_v christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o by_o several_a express_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o damnable_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a and_o dark_a relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v unparalellable_o great_a and_o hateful_a in_o that_o even_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o aggredge_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n most_o he_o than_o exalt_v man_n even_o in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o elevat_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o from_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o afterward_o allege_v out_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a union_n with_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a intimation_n that_o this_o seed_n which_o to_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o christ_n or_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o active_a also_o here_o because_o his_o adversary_n say_v from_o rom._n 7.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beleiver_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n carnal_a he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v he_o in_o a_o notable_a absurdity_n say_v his_o divinity_n will_v run_v thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n spitual_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n carnal_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beleiver_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n carnal_a it_o will_v light_v upon_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o his_o adversary_n speak_v and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n covert_o pursue_v their_o design_n of_o wound_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o side_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 7._o do_v speak_v of_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o himself_o i_o care_v not_o see_v to_o all_o the_o fifteen_o argument_n whereby_o mr_n broun_n prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o the_o quaker_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o giveth_z we_o a_o preachment_n upon_o this_o place_n without_o a_o syllable_n more_o for_o solution_n of_o these_o argument_n as_o for_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n spiritual_n they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o adversary_n however_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n see_v whatever_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v corporeal_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretend_a absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o will_v fix_v upon_o his_o adversary_n resolve_v into_o mere_a fictitious_a hoâ—goblines_n fit_a only_a to_o fright_v child_n 16_o seven_o if_o fall_v man_n retain_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v again_o reveal_v consist_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a in_o both_o its_o part_n therefore_o the_o first_o robert_n barclay_n vindic._n pag._n 52._o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o gentile_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o unite_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a since_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o such_o as_o bee_n and_o ants._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n mathematical_a and_o mechanical_a demonstration_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o natural_a truth_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o
wicked_a spirit_n if_o he_o think_v othewayes_o let_v he_o essay_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o 3_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o universal_a light_n they_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o we_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o gross_a to_o take_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o major_a proposition_n thereof_o be_v most_o false_a otherwise_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o every_o parent_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o salvation_n for_o disobedience_n to_o these_o be_v as_o real_o a_o sin_n as_o disobedience_n to_o our_o own_o light._n 4_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n they_o adduce_v john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o vindication_n of_o which_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v what_o rob_n barclay_n have_v say_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o apology_n pag_n 91._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quaker_n gloss_n on_o this_o text_n of_o which_o mr_n broun_n quaker_n path_n way_n to_o pagan_a pag_n 151_o 152_o 153_o 154._o have_v give_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o 1._o that_o light_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n 2_o that_o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o individual_a but_o only_o every_o one_o which_o be_v save_o enlighten_v these_o exposition_n with_o other_o he_o at_o large_a evince_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n join_v with_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o exposition_n now_o whereas_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v refute_v these_o exposition_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n must_v be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v it_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o strange_a inference_n for_o the_o quaker_n from_o abundance_n infer_v penury_n and_o because_o his_o adversary_n give_v diverse_a exposition_n any_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o be_v wonder_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o i_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v enemy_n to_o logic_n he_o himself_o diverse_a time_n have_v give_v several_a meaning_n of_o one_o place_n as_o for_o example_n isa._n 8.20_o much_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o principal_a rule_n which_o i_o do_v real_o believe_v though_o upon_o another_o account_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o quaker_n almost_o every_o where_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v defendant_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v impugnant_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n in_o his_o apology_n faâ—ling_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o they_o his_o adversary_n have_v remove_v the_o vernish_n of_o his_o sophistry_n he_o bend_v his_o whole_a wit_n in_o his_o vindication_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o gloss_n and_o this_o artifice_n he_o use_v here_o which_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_v will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o except_o to_o discover_v hiâ—_n weakness_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o his_o adversary_n infer_v from_o v_o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n in_o which_o estate_n he_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a we_o say_v whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n while_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n reader_n he_o show_v only_o good_a will_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a become_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o shame_n rub_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o all_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o this_o place_n quite_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o quaker_n except_o he_o will_v call_v socinus_n and_o the_o like_a reform_a protestant_n but_o the_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o urge_n and_o vindicate_v of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o enlighten_v with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o consequence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o viz._n christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n of_o nature_n yet_o these_o little_a beam_n or_o spark_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o this_o great_a ligh_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o they_o detort_v and_o deprave_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o be_v pitiful_o delude_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o which_o gloss_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o upon_o this_o one_o account_n that_o they_o have_v couch_v in_o they_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n be_v god_n himself_o one_o of_o which_o scripture_n be_v john_n 14.26_o 27._o and_o 16.13_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v there_o hold_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o aâ—l_v believer_n and_o the_o word_n to_o lead_n and_o to_o teach_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n denote_v always_o a_o immediate_a objective_n lead_v or_o teach_v thus_o reason_v ro._n barclay_n vind._n pag._n 19.20_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o main_a place_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o bare_a assertion_n if_o he_o have_v in_o good_a earnest_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v what_o his_o adversary_n chap._n 3._o n._n 27._o say_v against_o his_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o do_v for_o why_o may_v not_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o unto_o all_o believer_n but_o subjective_n only_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o apply_v these_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n upon_o who_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v found_v as_o its_o principal_a rule_n and_o foundation_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o even_o as_o the_o like_a phrase_n hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a objective_n teach_v to_o some_o and_o yet_o that_o only_a which_o be_v mere_o mediate_v as_o to_o other_o as_o neh._n 9.20_o comp_n with_o v_o 30._o 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o psal._n 132.12_o deu._n 32.12_o moreover_o that_o the_o word_n to_o lead_v and_o teach_v hold_n forth_o a_o mediate_a objective_n teach_v or_o a_o subjective_a illumination_n far_o often_o in_o scripture_n than_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o quaker_n deny_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_n last_o whatever_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o can_v help_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o one_o read_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o god_n law_n but_o such_o a_o
cite_v after_o several_a serpentine_a wind_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v though_o he_o retain_v the_o thing_n yet_o evite_v the_o name_n whole_o reject_v augustin_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_o inquire_v at_o his_o adversary_n if_o he_o will_v assert_v every_o thing_n that_o augustin_n say_v ridiculous_o i_o say_v see_v the_o question_n be_v if_o augustin_n do_v not_o hold_v our_o doctrine_n anent_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o point_n which_o pelagian_n have_v have_v many_o successor_n though_o know_v by_o other_o name_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o school_n and_o holy_a and_o pure_a anabaptist_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o and_o be_v by_o contrariety_n of_o speech_n call_v by_o other_o the_o fry_n of_o a_o delude_a enthusiast_n thomas_n muncer_n the_o horrid_a abomination_n of_o which_o sect_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o famous_a reformer_n bullinger_n have_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n so_o hammer_v that_o one_o in_o reason_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib_n 1._o cap_n 11._o adversus_fw-la anabaptistas_n where_o he_o also_o to_o purpose_n vindicate_v zuinglius_fw-la from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o light_n as_o judicious_a soave_fw-it observe_v and_o of_o late_a rob_n barclay_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o vindication_n have_v traduce_v he_o second_o although_o this_o doctrine_n have_v by_o many_o age_n be_v assault_v most_o fierce_o by_o corrupt_a man_n both_o of_o subtle_a wit_n and_o earnestness_n of_o intention_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_o pre-occupied_n what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o fortify_v all_o who_o true_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n both_o of_o sword_n and_o buckler_n for_o manage_v of_o this_o war_n and_o of_o these_o many_o i_o shall_v here_o excerpt_v and_o vindicate_v a_o few_o and_o first_o gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v where_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o reason_n as_o well_o against_o pelagian_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o quaker_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n after_o baptism_n thus_o infant_n die_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n see_v according_a to_o this_o present_a text_n death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n to_o this_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustin_n in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o quest._n 3._o c._n 899-tom_a 4._o colum_fw-la 666._o and_o the_o socinian_o as_o pareus_n on_o the_o place_n show_v with_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o quaker_n answer_n that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o threaten_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v anathematise_v for_o this_o doctrine_n by_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 224_o bishop_n photius_n biblioth_n colum._n 42._o this_o answer_n be_v evident_o false_a see_v that_o by_o this_o word_n death_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v the_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v frequent_o hold_v forth_o moreover_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o bodily_a death_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o no_o evil_n can_v have_v befall_v mankind_n persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o chap._n 3.19_o will_v aabundant_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n where_o god_n himself_o describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n denounceâ—h_n and_o foretell_v his_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n as_o not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o but_o we_o need_v not_o multiply_v reason_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o text_n see_v none_o except_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n oppose_v our_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n adduce_v by_o our_o present_a adversary_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a crellius_n for_o it_o be_v overthrow_v in_o strength_n excel_v not_o a_o cobweb_n although_o they_o pitch_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a weapon_n which_o have_v any_o tooth_n or_o keenness_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v therefore_o say_v they_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o threaten_n neither_o have_v this_o reason_n any_o strong_a nerve_n than_o the_o rest_n use_v by_o pelagian_n &_o socinian_o which_o yet_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o use_v judge_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v unfit_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n therefore_o robert_n barclay_n though_o he_o have_v apolog_n chap_n 4._o fight_v with_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o adversary_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 8._o have_v hew_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o his_o vindication_n essay_v not_o the_o reinforcement_n thereof_o only_a sect._n 5._o numb_a 3._o in_o stead_n of_o a_o vindication_n have_v its_o repetition_n add_v that_o death_n as_o it_o be_v now_o circumstantiate_v with_o sickness_n and_o the_o like_a misery_n be_v a_o consequence_n but_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o distinction_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o see_v it_o insinuate_v that_o god_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n by_o inflict_v more_o misery_n on_o fall_v man_n than_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o threaten_v either_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o they_o be_v now_o circumstantiate_v be_v not_o inflict_v by_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o he_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o proselyte_n he_o to_o his_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dâ—shed_v his_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v that_o the_o quaker_n attempt_v not_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o he_o add_v further_a as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o proselyte_n he_o that_o death_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o pleasure_n &_o not_o a_o pain_n which_o reason_n be_v altogether_o reasonless_a see_v the_o reason_n why_o death_n be_v pleasant_a to_o any_o be_v its_o be_v the_o port_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a &_o especial_o from_o sin_n without_o which_o adam_n shall_v have_v whole_o remain_v if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o beauties_n mind_n who_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la allege_v that_o man_n during_o his_o integrity_n be_v not_o free_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a inclination_n which_o doctrine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v which_o i_o may_v do_v in_o most_o place_n and_o weighty_a point_n of_o robert_n barclay_n vindication_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n must_v have_v the_o last_o word_n for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o write_v after_o one_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o proselyte_n he_o and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o or_o remove_v his_o adversary_n reason_n as_o robert_n barclay_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o publish_v his_o book_n to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o refutation_n of_o what_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v live_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o attempt_v vindication_n these_o point_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o quakerism_n stand_v and_o fall_v for_o if_o bodily_a death_n be_v include_v in_o the_o threaten_n than_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v which_o doctrine_n once_o be_v evince_v all_o the_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o socinian_n quaker_n and_o other_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o reprobation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n oblige_v to_o remove_v these_o themselves_o further_n its_o clear_a from_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o death_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o wage_n not_o the_o consequence_n only_o of_o sin_n as_o the_o quaker_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o vindication_n sect._n 5._o numb_a 8._o
count_v a_o tautology_n in_o strict_a syllogistical_a argumentation_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o same_o sense_n by_o a_o clear_a phrasiology_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o argumentation_n word_n not_o in_o the_o text_n be_v foist_v in_o viz._n they_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v but_o in_o this_o he_o only_o bewray_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n capital_a error_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v or_o reason_v from_o for_o his_o adversary_n use_v only_o this_o argument_n as_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o text_n &_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o reject_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v ibid._n let_v he_o show_v i_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n behold_v reader_n how_o the_o quaker_n new_a light_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o ancestor_n the_o sadducee_n a_o shield_n such_o as_o it_o be_v toward_z off_z the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o to_o purpose_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v robert_n barclay_n be_v there_o he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o ado_n by_o say_v show_v i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o this_o follow_v clear_o from_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n actuallie_o have_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o this_o answer_n have_v in_o its_o bosom_n a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o only_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n throw_v his_o righteousness_n for_o whatever_o he_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o hâ—â—â—nswer_n do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n tend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o altogether_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o any_o plead_n from_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v only_o righteous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v righteous_a i._n e._n after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o these_o receive_v hurt_v and_o damage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n who_o can_v receive_v it_o i._n e._n actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n for_o both_o his_o reason_n why_o infant_n can_v sin_v be_v because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o whither_o with_o he_o i_o will_v return_v which_o be_v numb_a 4._o where_o he_o require_v in_o what_o country_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v child_n to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n that_o though_o in_o nonage_n or_o unborn_a they_o undergo_v forfeiture_n and_o deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o privilege_n for_o no_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o father_n misdemeanour_n only_o 2._o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a writing_n child_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n who_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o their_o father_n who_o have_v actual_o sin_v in_o divine_a story_n the_o sodomite_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n all_o who_o child_n be_v kill_v with_o they_o gen._n 19_o behold_v reader_n how_o easy_o his_o most_o perplex_v question_n be_v resolve_v the_o like_a fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o core_n numb_a 16._o the_o child_n of_o achan_n jos._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o canaanitish_a infant_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n of_o the_o like_a example_n humane_a history_n be_v full_a of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v good_a store_n collect_v by_o that_o excellent_a divine_a turret_n in_o vol._n 1._o loco_fw-la 9_o quest_n 9_o pag._n 671._o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o sack_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o obstinate_a rebel_n and_o thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o hostage_n of_o covenant-breaker_n without_o respect_n &_o regard_n to_o their_o age_n example_n of_o which_o see_v in_o livy_n decade_n tertia_fw-la 3._o if_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o admirable_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v certain_o it_o be_v be_v observe_v here_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a man_n luxuriant_a reason_n can_v find_v so_o much_o to_o object_v against_o even_o the_o very_a inherent_a corruption_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n though_o in_o nonage_n and_o his_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o sure_a consequence_n of_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o may_v send_v the_o answerer_n to_o paul_n sanctuary_n rom._n 9.20_o who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n stand_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o name_n and_o behalf_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o their_o representative_a so_o that_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n to_o this_o robert_n barclay_n reply_v numb_a 6._o require_v mr._n brown_a to_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o adam_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o first_o sin_n answer_v he_o deny_v not_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v stand_v for_o so_o much_o he_o here_o insinuate_v i_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o cheerfulness_n prove_v that_o adam_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a and_o null_a now_o certain_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v say_v that_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o law_n as_o adam_n be_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o eat_v can_v in_o his_o future_a action_n be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o law_n break_v by_o eat_v therefore_o see_v the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v do_v put_v a_o term_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n as_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o period_n to_o this_o common_a headship_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o stand_v and_o fall_v reciprocallie_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o a_o public_a person_n moreover_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o be_v damnify_v be_v still_o hold_v forth_o as_o one_o and_o not_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 5._o all_o along_o in_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o adam_n robert_n barclay_n reply_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la defectu_fw-la qâ—ovis_fw-la the_o scripture_n every_o where_o and_o in_o particular_a isa._n 53._o throughout_o express_v a_o long_a series_n of_o do_n and_o suffering_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n one_o defect_n in_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o complete_a so_o to_o speak_v his_o fall_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o the_o make_v of_o which_o one_o defect_n be_v enough_o and_o thus_o his_o gordian_a and_o insoluble_a knot_n for_o so_o he_o account_v it_o be_v with_o all_o easiness_n untie_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v he_o endeavour_v to_o shreâ—d_v himself_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o accustom_a antiscriptural_a dottage_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n know_v
forth_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n rob._n 〈◊〉_d vind._n sect._n 2._o n_o 5._o reply_v what_o then_o â—oth_o that_o render_v our_o doctrine_n null_a answer_v not_o indeed_o to_o a_o pelagian_a which_o every_o where_o and_o in_o special_a here_o by_o his_o open_a patrociny_n of_o this_o hereâ—y_n he_o full_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o study_v to_o evite_v the_o name_n though_o he_o hug_v their_o blasphemy_n their_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o psal._n 51.5_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n both_o primitive_a writer_n as_o augustin_n passim_fw-la and_o the_o reformer_n as_o luther_n in_o his_o confession_n be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o strange_a viz_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o thus_o the_o marriage_n duty_n shall_v the_o condemn_v to_o this_o rob._n barclay_n vind_n sect_n 5_o n_o 7._o return_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a see_v wherever_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o do_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o still_o specify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o neh._n 9_o with_o many_o other_o place_n but_o here_o if_o any_o particular_a fact_n be_v specify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n therefore_o the_o inference_n hold_v good_a &_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o pungent_a answer_n or_o rather_o question_n if_o you_o will_v which_o he_o propose_v ubi_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o can_v find_v word_n fit_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n or_o must_v he_o shift_v for_o they_o else_o where_o thus_o he_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o these_o i_o return_v he_o another_o question_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o read_v of_o actual_a sin_n or_o find_v this_o in_o so_o many_o word_n behold_v then_o reader_n the_o desperate_a tendency_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o aâ—_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v for_o see_v on_o the_o account_n that_o the_o phrase_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n he_o deny_v our_o doctrine_n how_o clear_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scriptural_a deduction_n he_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o another_o for_o infer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o actual_a sin_n see_v the_o phrase_n actual_a sin_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v â—ound_v more_o than_o that_o phrase_n original_a sin_n tâ—e_v same_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a other_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o first_o infant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o of_o our_o present_a adversary_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o firm_a for_o its_o a_o punishment_n yea_o the_o great_a of_o punishment_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n communion_n love_n and_o favour_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o person_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n except_o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a person_n these_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v er_o child_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god._n the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n thâ—_n antecedent_n also_o remain_v firm_a until_o our_o adversary_n adduce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o some_o person_n who_o never_o be_v guilty_a go_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v save_v without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o sinner_n which_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n no_o where_o make_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o guilty_a person_n and_o sinner_n and_o no_o where_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o these_o who_o sin_n châ—ist_v do_v bear_v and_o one_o will_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o this_o can_v least_o of_o all_o man_n be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n â—ied_v for_o they_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o sin_n therefore_o we_o with_o all_o reason_n inquire_v which_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v how_o infant_n if_o not_o guilty_a come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n while_o they_o with_o rob_n barcl_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n inquire_v how_o these_o who_o we_o account_v elect_a infant_n come_v to_o heaven_n see_v our_o reply_n be_v at_o hand_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o special_a rev_n 22.15_o that_o these_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v dogâ—_n be_v guilty_a person_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n but_o whole_a nation_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v such_o matth._n 15.26_o therefore_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o nation_n deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o send_v to_o hell._n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o child_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitut_v of_o holiness_n which_o person_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o can_v see_v god._n some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o gild_n of_o infant_n flow_v from_o adam_n transgression_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17.14_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o deduction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n mr_n broun_n mention_v pag_n 132._o but_o express_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o infer_v notwithstanding_o from_o this_o place_n that_o child_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o under_o a_o law_n desire_v his_o adversary_n to_o chew_v his_o cud_n upon_o this_o inference_n which_o if_o true_a overthrow_v all_o this_o socinian_n doctrine_n anent_o original_a sin_n which_o still_o presuppose_v that_o child_n be_v under_o no_o law._n for_o reply_n to_o which_o rob_v barcl_n vind_n pag_n 62._o introduce_v mr._n broun_n as_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o to_o chew_v his_o â—ud_n on_o this_o first_o deduction_n viz._n that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n pass_v by_o the_o second_o viz_o mr._n broun's_o own_o inference_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v thereof_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v break_v his_o jaw_n or_o at_o best_o be_v not_o yet_o digest_v 4_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3.7_o but_o sure_o this_o new-birth_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o he_o may_v withhold_v from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n may_v exclude_v whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o guilty_a person_n which_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v therefore_o infant_n may_v well_o be_v account_v guilty_a person_n 6._o the_o main_a objection_n and_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v upon_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o all_o their_o objection_n depend_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o socinian_n and_o quaker_n draw_v from_o ezek_n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o queâ—â—lous_a jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o guiltless_a themselves_o and_o punish_v for_o
their_o father_n transgression_n only_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n enough_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v &_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o this_o meaning_n we_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n between_o this_o and_o many_o other_o text_n as_o for_o example_n the_o second_o command_n this_o text_n mr._n broun_n pag_n 119._o clear_v and_o evert_v what_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v from_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag_n 55._o not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o force_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o again_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n such_o a_o combatant_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o second_o essay_n chap._n iu._n of_o god._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o quaker_n guilty_a of_o three_o thing_n each_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o unchristian_a the_o maintainer_n thereof_o 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n 2_o that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v god._n first_o we_o shall_v evince_v that_o this_o sect_n real_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v as_o abominable_a if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o old_a arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n or_o the_o latter_a arrian_n as_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o george_n fox_n a_o quaker_n of_o great_a note_n in_o his_o â—rimer_n to_o europe_n pag_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o whether_o all_o these_o word_n be_v â—ot_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o teach_v ans._n to_o every_o particular_a query_n &_o word_n that_o be_v query_v of_o you_o here_o and_o what_o be_v their_o first_o ground_n and_o root_n and_o â—o_o the_o light_n bring_v it_o out_o and_o the_o fiâ—st_a author_n of_o â—hem_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o all_o this_o body_n have_v not_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o transgression_n where_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v so_o answer_v i_o yea_o or_o no_o what_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o be_v the_o three_o person_n subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n how_o be_v the_o trinity_n not_o the_o number_n number_v but_o the_o number_n number_v how_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o only_o a_o church_n tradition_n but_o a_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o you_o acknowledge_v any_o singular_a substance_n use_v metaleptical_o or_o by_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o a_o person_n heb_n 1.2_o since_o you_o say_v a_o person_n be_v a_o singular_a â—ational_a and_o complete_a substance_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n answer_v i_o this_o and_o all_o the_o term_n and_o word_n and_o query_n and_o thing_n before_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o ground_n and_o root_n they_o be_v come_v from_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v all_o come_v up_o among_o christian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o gâ—d_v that_o transgress_v the_o life_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v the_o word_n person_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o find_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o agree_v thereto_o and_o george_n keith_n in_o his_o quake_n no_o popery_n pag_n 47.104_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o uncertain_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o a_o barbarous_a heathenish_a term_n the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o scotland_n pag_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o in_o all_o theiâ—_n treatise_n there_o iâ—_n nothing_o find_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_o enough_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o place_n show_v that_o thiâ—_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o if_o not_o worse_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o execrable_a arrian_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o oppositionâ—_n o_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v chap·_fw-la i._o in_o their_o symbol_n that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n rufin_n lib._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v whoever_o hitherto_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nicen_n symbol_n be_v account_v by_o all_o christian_n arrian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n abominate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n cane_n pejus_fw-la et_fw-la angue_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v next_o i_o assert_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n count_v arrian_n so_o that_o in_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o ariminum_n when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n through_o their_o sophistry_n and_o make_v they_o through_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek-tongue_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la they_o be_v judge_v to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arrianism_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o ruf._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 2d_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o last_o cite_v author_n they_o use_v also_o this_o argument_n at_o a_o convention_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hunnericus_n with_o such_o impudent_a clamour_n that_o they_o deafen_a their_o hearer_n christianus_n mathias_n in_o his_o theat_n hist._n pag_n 744._o so_o the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n here_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o arrian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n see_v they_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a arrian_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o call_v antith_n christ_n et_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v insert_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o 7_o tom._n of_o zinchius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o word_n be_v his_o 20_o antith_n to_o be_v find_v in_o zaâ—ch_n col._n 872._o 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v this_o to_o timothy_n and_o aâ—â—_n tâ—e_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o speak_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o these_o which_o he_o himself_o use_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n these_o word_n trinity_n essence_n three_o person_n â—n_o one_o eâ—â—â—nce_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o use_v by_o christ_n nor_o paul_n but_o invent_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n yet_o say_v the_o orthodox_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o let_v they_o confess_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v so_o rash_o they_o strive_v against_o their_o precept_n and_o the_o divine_a similitude_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v holy_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o study_v new_a form_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n not_o without_o vile_a ignominy_n boâ—h_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n
behold_v now_o reader_n the_o identity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quaker_n with_o that_o of_o arrian_n from_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o some_o perhaps_o may_v object_v say_v that_o this_o identity_n be_v only_o in_o word_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v either_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o give_v by_o christian_n general_o as_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n about_o these_o word_n prove_v only_o the_o raiser_n thereof_o ridiculous_a but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o christian_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n or_o disput_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o hypothesis_n if_o true_a overthrow_v all_o scripture_n consequence_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n blast_v the_o hope_n of_o ever_o get_v heretic_n refute_v which_o none_o will_v deny_v except_o â—n_v arrian_n or_o the_o like_a heretic_n and_o while_o these_o deny_v it_o they_o only_o oppose_v their_o own_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n see_v they_o themselves_o as_o other_o disputant_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o peak_v for_o themselves_o now_o that_o this_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a consequence_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o their_o hypothesis_n appear_v from_o no_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o math._n 22.31_o 32._o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v stick_v to_o the_o mere_a letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n without_o deduction_n of_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o so_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o these_o word_n have_v evince_v against_o the_o saâ—ducees_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o evince_v this_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o already_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o quaker_n obstinate_a denial_n of_o a_o free_a and_o positive_a conâ—ession_n of_o their_o faith_n anent_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o from_o their_o use_v of_o the_o same_o weapon_n with_o which_o the_o arrian_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o this_o trulie_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o also_o sufficient_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o fox_n and_o these_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o arrian_n self_n contradict_v shift_n they_o be_v force_v â—o_o usâ—_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o as_o the_o arrian_n before_o â—hem_n that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a deduction_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v from_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o so_o many_o battering-ram_n they_o with_o ease_n overthrow_v this_o antirripitarian_n impiety_n therefore_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i._n e._n that_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v as_o the_o meâ—ning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v arrian_n the_o evict_a of_o which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o yet_o far_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v arrian_n if_o not_o worse_o and_o deny_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o â—oly_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o their_o perpetual_a hellish_a raising_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n call_v it_o a_o abominable_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n as_o these_o that_o hear_v they_o tell_v i_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v their_o reply_n be_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n again_o they_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fry_n of_o arrius_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o common_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 1_o â—_o admit_v by_o all_o except_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o brethren_n for_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v render_v person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o all_o the_o lexicographer_n and_o in_o particular_a scapula_n pasor_n scrivelius_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a as_o pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la show_v and_o modern_a dutch_n divine_v and_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o but_o substance_n for_o certain_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v render_v â—f_o the_o word_n person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v reject_v than_o it_o shall_v irresistible_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v divide_v in_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n both_o in_o maâ—ter_n and_o termâ—_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o daylight_n that_o these_o man_n be_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v subsistentia_fw-la or_o persona_fw-la then_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o word_n be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v in_o judgement_n a_o arrian_n aâ—_n contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o â—e_v render_v substance_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o word_n be_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o be_v a_o arrian_n hence_o that_o for_o name_v arrian_n antithesi_fw-la 4_o ta_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n pag_n 854_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n say_v heâ—_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a god_n himself_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o arrian_n still_o call_v all_o the_o opposeâ—s_n of_o arrianism_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v now_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o several_a very_a orthodox_n writer_n have_v in_o this_o place_n translate_v â—he_n greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o substantia_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a while_o they_o thus_o speak_v do_v take_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la or_o subsistentia_fw-la this_o our_o assertion_n may_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o though_o but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a orthodox_n i._n e._n the_o opposer_n of_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o writer_n for_o augustin_n who_o in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o particular_a lib._n 5._o and_o 7._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la ascribe_v to_o god_n three_o substance_n or_o three_o subsistence_n indifferent_o yet_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o careful_o distinguish_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la â—ap_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o also_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o aâ—_n all_o which_o true_o can_v be_v call_v a_o trinity_n hence_o we_o seâ—_n that_o this_o word_n substantia_fw-la do_v beaâ—_n a_o twofold_a signification_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o put_v into_o the_o reâ—t_n as_o equivalent_a with_o or_o the_o synonymum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o prejudice_n to_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n oâ—_n hilarius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la col._n 299._o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v a_o book_n of_o pierius_n a_o ancient_a pastor_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o believe_v pious_o except_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n and_o as_o many_o nature_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o he_o adher_v to_o arrius_n for_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v he_o use_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la for_o or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la see_v the_o same_o author_n col._n 783_o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la ephremi_fw-fr pariarchae_fw-la theopolitani_fw-la where_o he_o confirm_v at_o large_a this_o our_o assertion_n now_o observe_v serious_a reader_n of_o how_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o great_a point_n most_o orthodox_n the_o right_a or_o wrong_a use_n of_o these_o word_n about_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v esteem_v and_o also_o that_o they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o which_o we_o now_o plead_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o ancients_n for_o calvin_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o affirm_v this_o our_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n without_o exception_n and_o socinus_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o calvin_n ibid._n and_o tremellius_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o syriak_n pomeâ—ranus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o thâ—â—_n we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o text_n do_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o george_n keith_n be_v force_v to_o discover_v that_o which_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v for_o truth_n defend_v p._n 76.79_o he_o say_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n only_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o can_v make_v out_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-la such_o service_n unto_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o with_o great_a care_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o the_o orthodox_n to_o vindicate_v infer_v always_o from_o it_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o again_o who_o dâ—re_v say_v except_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o with_o george_n keith_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n man_n indeed_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o when_o christ_n col_n 1.15_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n divine_n take_v the_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o at_o all_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o consist_v hence_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o â—_o good_a consequence_n by_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a subsâ—stâ—ncâ—_n from_o that_o of_o the_o son._n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o so_o firm_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o infringe_v and_o weaken_v it_o resolve_v only_o into_o a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o and_o make_v way_n for_o its_o clear_a evidence_n and_o strong_a corroboration_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n careful_o retain_v these_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o either_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o bottom_v thereon_o and_o as_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v most_o fit_o express_v her_o mind_n and_o repel_v the_o sophistry_n of_o heretic_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n hâ—nce_n justin_n martyr_n have_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a â—rinitâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o damascene_v orth._n fide_fw-la and_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o description_n these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o arrianism_n but_o especial_o after_o it_o as_o augustin_n athanasius_n hilarius_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n rufinus_n sozomenes_n and_o many_o other_o divers_a of_o which_o as_o augustin_n &_o athanasius_n have_v book_n with_o title_n express_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o as_o i_o saâ—d_v before_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a care_n and_o acuracy_n distinguish_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o subsistence_n as_o he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v in_o ruf._n l._n i._n cap._n 29_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenes_n write_v of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n notable_a also_o to_o thâ—â—_n purpose_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n who_o in_o his_o symbol_n thus_o speak_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_o and_o inviolat_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v eternal_o pâ—rish_v this_o true_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n without_o confound_v the_o person_n neither_o separate_n the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n have_v religious_o observe_v these_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o she_o may_v express_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o that_o porphyrian_a sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o câ—â—stantin_n the_o great_a call_v â—hem_n and_o other_o hereâ—ickâ—_n by_o this_o time._n i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o close_v his_o eye_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o arrian_n macedonian_n sabellian_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o will_v transcrib_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o further_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n def._n this_o complete_a arrian_n and_o self_n contradict_a have_v say_v pag_n 75._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o â—â—scriptural_a term_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o not_o the_o mystery_n pag_n 77._o he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o palpable_o bewray_v his_o arrianism_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o io_n alexander_n â—ir_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v subsist_v incommunicable_o or_o distinct_o one_o from_o another_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o three_o person_n at_o this_o â—ate_z shall_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d intelligent_a being_n subsist_v incommunicable_o and_o consequent_o three_o gods._n behold_v reader_n the_o the_o arrian_n dash_v against_o the_o same_o stumbling-stone_n upon_o which_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o have_v always_o break_v their_o neck_n for_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o infer_v three_o god_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o socinian_o at_o this_o day_n always_o malign_v and_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o render_v odious_a that_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o this_o passage_n of_o george_n keith_n well_o agree_v what_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sherlock_n impious_o belloweh_a forth_o pag_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a deal_n of_o george_n keith_n attempt_v to_o make_v augustin_n a_o patroniser_n of_o his_o arrian_n doctrine_n for_o in_o truth_n def_n cap_n 5._o the_o quaker_n hâ—th_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o augustin_n in_o his_o 5_o and_o 7_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o only_o say_v the_o word_n three_o person_n be_v improper_a but_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v io._n alexander_n for_o all_o his_o school_n logic_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a tâ—_n answer_v his_o argument_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d my_o best_a remembrance_n be_v this_o the_o word_n person_n either_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o absolute_a and_o simple_a or_o relative_a to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v absurd_a otherways_o therâ—_n shall_v be_v three_o absolute_a being_n or_o essence's_n in_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o somewhat_o relative_n which_o be_v refer_v or_o relative_a to_o another_o as_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o
all_o bless_a for_o ever_o so_o with_o equal_a impiety_n they_o bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a god_n level_v he_o with_o the_o dust_n and_o subject_a that_o most_o pure_a and_o impassable_a be_v to_o the_o weak_a frailty_n of_o mankind_n allege_v that_o christ_n weep_v as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n over_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o may_v want_v all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o who_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 33._o say_v it_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o viz._n henry_n foreside_n of_o a_o fore_n ordain_v number_n to_o destruction_n and_o for_o what_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v human_a he_o mourn_v and_o his_o godhead_n decree_v they_o to_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o many_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v go_v astray_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rome_n 2.9_o conclude_v under_o sin_n the_o pure_a the_o eternal_a tender_v over_o they_o who_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v be_v gather_v under_o christ_n wing_n mat._n 23_o 37._o who_o be_v pure_a and_o so_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n it_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n chap._n v._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o quaker_n in_o word_n common_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o account_v it_o a_o wrong_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o beside_o these_o two_o nature_n they_o real_o maintain_v a_o three_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o heavenly_a man_n they_o say_v do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o assert_v that_o on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v feed_v for_o george_n keith_n in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o pag_n 38_o 93_o 96._o say_v christ_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o id_fw-la pag_n 90._o the_o man_n christ_n influence_v all_o man_n by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o pag_n 93._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n only_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o christ._n and_o george_n keith_n in_o that_o book_n contend_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 94_o he_o say_v christ_n as_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n idem_fw-la ibid._n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n pag._n 94_o 95_o thus_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n pag_n 95._o of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a eat_v &_o drink_v pag_n 97.98_o he_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prov_fw-mi 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o ps._n 110.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o pag_n 99_o 100_o 108._o it_o be_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2.13_o pag_n 100.108_o 109._o thus_o say_v he_o apostat_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god._n heb._n 6.6_o pag._n 100_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o beginning_n ibid._n christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n live_v in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n pag_n 102._o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n pag_n 103._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o pag_n 104._o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n pag._n 123._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v extend_v into_o all_o in_o his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood._n from_o all_o which_o beside_o other_o most_o horrid_a absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequent_a that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v quak._n confir_n p._n 33_o that_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o we_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o repel_v for_o a_o body_n &_o a_o soul_n consider_v both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v man_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o again_o man_n by_o incarnation_n see_v every_o incarnation_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n which_o incarnation_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o deny_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v two_o entire_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o these_o strict_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o man._n which_o doctrine_n make_v our_o bless_a lord_n a_o downright_a monster_n 2._o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n as_o it_o render_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n altogether_o monstruous_a so_o it_o quite_o annihilate_v and_o destroy_v his_o divinity_n for_o christopher_n atkinson_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o philip_n nye_n thomas_n godwine_n and_o sidrah_n simson_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o cromwell_n whereby_o he_o may_v regulate_v himself_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o sectary_n viz._n christ_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v sotish_a mind_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n which_o you_o will_v make_v appear_v through_o your_o heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o light_n in_o these_o word_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o evident_o deny_v yeâ—_n and_o his_o manhood_n too_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v able_a to_o put_v no_o commentary_n or_o gloss_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n whereby_o to_o varnish_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o student_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o quak._n canvas_n pag._n 82._o have_v object_v this_o passage_n unto_o they_o they_o answer_v quak._n conf._n pag_n 36_o that_o they_o can_v light_v upon_o aitkinsons_n book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o active_a and_o busy_a spirit_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o quakerism_n as_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o england_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o book_n which_o certain_o be_v frequent_a enough_o there_o but_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v passage_n that_o be_v verbatim_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n take_v one_o place_n of_o many_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v give_v will_n pen_n sand_n found_n pag_n 26_o say_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o yet_o reaâ—_n against_o rail_n pag_n 78_o count_v his_o adversary_n hicks_n a_o forger_n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n and_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o passage_n there_o say_v i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o there_o see_v hicks_n dial._n 3._o pag_n 74_o 75_o 76._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a bundle_n of_o the_o like_a impudent_a and_o inexcusable_a lie_n they_o say_v also_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christopher_n aitkinson_n be_v not_o a_o quaker_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o say_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o say_v it_o only_o otherwise_o these_o word_n serve_v only_o to_o testify_v their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o ingenuous_a plainness_n of_o aitkinson_n in_o which_o he_o unmaâ—keth_v and_o â—ayeth_v open_a to_o the_o world_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n involve_v in_o cloud_n of_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a language_n equivocal_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a term_n be_v the_o only_a covert_n that_o they_o can_v find_v under_o which_o to_o shrewd_a their_o abominable_a
doctrine_n last_o say_v they_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n we_o disow_v he_o who_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v easy_o thinâ—_n that_o we_o wrong_v they_o by_o charge_v they_o witâ—_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o this_o confession_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v these_o man_n guilty_a of_o most_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o self_n contradiction_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o cover_v their_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o take_v but_o a_o overly_o view_n of_o the_o passage_n above_o cite_v of_o george_n keiths_n way_n cast_v up_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o if_o these_o passage_n be_v true_a doctrine_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o go_v for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o who_o have_v refuâ—ed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o socinus_n if_o prov_n 8.23_o be_v not_o bring_v as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o psal._n 110_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o silence_v and_o for_o ever_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n matth._n 22_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a argument_n than_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v true_a the_o denier_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n only_o and_o so_o the_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n fall_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v underprop_v moreover_o this_o doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribut_n in_o ascribe_v omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n to_o a_o man._n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o propose_v this_o dilemma_n to_o the_o quaker_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o man_n then_o either_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v or_o not_o if_o create_v than_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a if_o uncreated_a then_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god._n which_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o equalise_v far_o less_o to_o outdo_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o evert_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o profess_a arrian_n or_o socinian_o that_o they_o add_v deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o their_o horrid_a impiety_n whereas_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n more_o ingenuous_a than_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n what_o they_o real_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o christ_n they_o embrace_v a_o mere_a chimerical_a non_fw-fr entity_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contradictiorie_fw-la than_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o from_o eternity_n last_o observe_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o christ_n and_o their_o light_n within_o and_o that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o small_a dark_a relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evince_v and_o so_o their_o christ_n their_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o resolve_v at_o length_n into_o this_o almost_o quench_a spunk_n in_o which_o all_o who_o have_v trust_v in_o stead_n of_o find_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v always_o meet_v with_o certain_a shipwreck_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a figment_n which_o they_o account_v for_o their_o christ_n they_o decry_v vilify_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v whatever_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o dear_a to_o a_o christian_a for_o what_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v see_v they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n blaspheme_v and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o person_n without_o they_o or_o as_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o their_o imaginary_a christ_n or_o light_v within_o of_o many_o which_o we_o can_v cite_v take_v a_o few_o passage_n for_o proof_n hereof_o &_o first_o geo_n with_o dip._n pl._n pag_n 13._o jesus_n christ_n a_o person_n without_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n but_o the_o anthropomorphits_n and_o mugletonians_n and_o in_o his_o appen_n to_o reas_n against_o rail_n pag_n 21._o the_o socinian_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o personal_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n a_o place_n remote_a from_o earth_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n while_o he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a christ_n a_o humane_a body_n so_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o remotness_n and_o william_n pen_n counterfeit_v christian_n pag_n 77_o 78._o give_v i_o one_o place_n that_o mention_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n without_o we_o be_v thou_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v of_o prove_v the_o quaker_n no_o christian_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n george_n fox_n great_a mist_n 206_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucify_v within_o be_v a_o reprobate_a though_o devil_n and_o reprobat_n may_v make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o and_o great_a mist_n pag_n 207_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v within_o they_o not_o distinct_a from_o their_o spirit_n ib._n pag_n 16._o such_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n moreover_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o scotland_n pag_n 33_o in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n henry_n foreside_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n mourn_v over_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v humane_a answer_v as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a it_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n it_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n certain_o by_o this_o speech_n of_o these_o quaker_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n then_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o purposeless_a pratler_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o its_o evident_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o quaker_n speak_v as_o contemptible_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o isaac_n peningtoun_n witness_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v we_o must_v inquire_v therefore_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n viz._n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o veil_n or_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v edward_n billings_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v real_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o moreover_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a &_o inward_a body_n of_o christ_n wicked_o &_o absurd_o ascribe_v to_o their_o imaginary_a inward_a body_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o â—he_v like_a by_o which_o distinction_n
see_v his_o 12._o proposition_n and_o his_o apology_n thereto_o annex_v vindication_n pag_n 162_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v one_o of_o his_o apologetic_a argument_n against_o these_o sacrament_n in_o general_n viz._n that_o the_o many_o controversy_n among_o christian_n about_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o real_a pharisee_n to_o which_o when_o his_o adversary_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n except_o he_o have_v other_o weighty_a one_o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o show_v a_o malicious_a genius_n judge_n reader_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o yet_o no_o better_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o complaint_n through_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v this_o instance_n as_o he_o for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v weighty_a argument_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o think_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a argument_n against_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n shall_v appear_v however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n for_o this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n they_o improve_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v christianity_n from_o they_o the_o papist_n borrow_v it_o wherewith_o to_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n and_o last_o the_o quaker_n from_o they_o and_o have_v place_v it_o where_o it_o be_v again_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o batter_a piece_n against_o christianity_n in_o general_n so_o it_o have_v go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o circulo_fw-la next_o he_o come_v to_o vindiâ—at_v another_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o plead_n for_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o consequence_n reader_n e._n the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v not_o this_o valid_a but_o this_o argument_n in_o its_o very_a defence_n he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v while_o he_o say_v he_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n very_o well_o then_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n by_o which_o though_o he_o deny_v we_o very_o ordinary_o express_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o sacrament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o want_v something_o to_o say_v he_o will_v cavil_v though_o he_o grant_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o before_o the_o close_a as_o here_o pag_n 163_o he_o come_v to_o vindicate_v his_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o his_o apology_n wherewith_o to_o overthrow_v baptism_n and_o first_o eph._n 4.5_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o adversary_n pag_n 469_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god._n ans_fw-fr first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n one_o only_o baptism_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o one_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v as_o the_o other_o for_o these_o one_o must_v be_v expon_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n see_v it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n or_o no_o kind_n thereof_o but_o one_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o one_a baptism_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o than_o the_o phrase_n one_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith._n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o see_v he_o be_v the_o opponent_n next_o he_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o conclude_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v cease_v ans._n this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o to_o prove_v let_v he_o compare_v act._n 1.5_o with_o chap._n 2._o for_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v together_o with_o its_o fulfil_n chap._n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o matth_n 3.11_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o quaker_n who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n otherwise_o if_o the_o sign_n which_o john_n can_v only_o administrat_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o fire_n speak_v of_o matth._n 3._o of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n but_o do_v they_o not_o still_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o i_o think_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o other_o beside_o they_o they_o call_v they_o only_o carnal_a and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a of_o their_o expression_n and_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n deny_v when_o his_o antagonist_n tell_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o this_o water-baptism_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a baptism_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 4.5_o i_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n of_o levity_n in_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n well_o then_o with_o as_o little_a absurdity_n we_o grant_v his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o viz._n consider_v complex_o of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o indeed_o one_o might_n as_o well_o have_v reason_v to_o press_v unity_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o word_n circumcision_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o twofold_a rom._n 2.28_o 29_o i_o answer_v so_o be_v baptism_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o antagonist_n against_o his_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n gal._n 1.23_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o baptism_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n than_o that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o faith._n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o shift_v and_o give_v naked_a assertion_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o one_o baptism_n more_o than_o that_o these_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o include_v he_o may_v show_v this_o if_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v not_o include_v as_o well_o as_o these_o various_a kind_n of_n faith._n 2._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v include_v in_o this_o
a_o sweet_a gospel_n minister_n e._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o john_n be_v a_o legal_a minister_n or_o have_v legal_a command_n next_o he_o come_v to_o vindicate_v what_o he_o deduce_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o where_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o shift_v neglect_v whole_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v see_v pag._n 476._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o of_o these_o shift_n be_v that_o because_o his_o antagonist_n say_v why_o do_v paul_n baptise_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o a_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o strange_a disingenuitie_n be_v this_o to_o say_v he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o only_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quaker_n exposition_n and_o upon_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o this_o infer_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v which_o be_v false_a his_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v say_v still_o when_o one_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v fix_v absurdity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o expone_fw-la paul_n word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v â—o_o baptise_v for_o the_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n according_a to_o host_n 6.6_o matth_n 9_o jer_n 2.23_o and_o many_o other_o place_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o explicative_a clause_n follow_v as_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o hos._n 6.6_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o this_o gloss_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o expone_fw-la the_o phrase_n here_o for_o first_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o all_o these_o corinthian_n be_v baptize_v without_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o still_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o use_v of_o and_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o man_n that_o impose_v they_o upon_o they_o either_o by_o example_n or_o doctrine_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n do_v declare_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o fellow-apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o name_v himself_o alone_o 3._o he_o still_o do_v administrat_fw-la this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n as_o his_o record_a practice_n do_v declare_v which_o mr._n brown_n have_v show_v but_o the_o quaker_n most_o disingenuous_o pass_v over_o let_v he_o not_o therefore_o object_n that_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o like_o phrase_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v for_o to_o be_v less_o principal_a will_v make_v wild_a work_n see_v we_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v still_o so_o expon_v but_o only_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v it_o 3._o he_o come_v pag_n 166._o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n from_o matth_n 28_o 19_o and_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o baptize_v with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v wait_v his_o adversary_n proof_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o from_o john_n 3.26_o and_o 4_o 3._o of_o which_o place_n the_o quaker_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v what_o he_o say_v the_o next_o time_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o parity_n between_o these_o two_o practice_n will_v he_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n as_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o the_o passover_n be_v a_o legal_a custom_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v but_o in_o its_o very_a rise_n and_o beginning_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o discipline_n as_o circumcision_n be_v join_v with_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v i_o think_v himself_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o this_o his_o consequence_n of_o circumcision_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o reason_n last_o this_o reason_n be_v whole_o nonsense_n for_o none_o can_v perceive_v what_o it_o levell_v at_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n constant_a practice_n can_v declare_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n for_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v false_a ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a we_o have_v prove_v above_o 2._o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n either_o command_v permit_v or_o simple_o sinful_a this_o last_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v their_o practice_n of_o baptism_n be_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a jewish_a riâ—e_n permit_v for_o the_o time_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o either_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o at_o all_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v after_o abrogate_a as_o for_o example_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v enjoin_v act_n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v again_o abrogat_fw-la 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n and_o tim._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a jewish_a rite_n clear_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o impose_v jewish_a rite_n upon_o any_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n be_v still_o their_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n be_v in_o scripture_n ever_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o legal_a rite_n upon_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o ground_n for_o every_o particular_a rite_n impose_v but_o this_o condescension_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o impose_v baptism_n but_o a_o quite_o other_o ground_n give_v which_o we_o name_v already_o 3._o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n only_o permit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abrogat_fw-la afterward_o then_o either_o the_o apostle_n unrepealed_a practice_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o that_o as_o such_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o walk_v by_o or_o else_o this_o be_v abrogat_fw-la afterward_o but_o the_o last_o they_o can_v show_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o first_o absurd_a from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o command_a practice_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_a unrepealed_a practice_n or_o these_o man_n naked_a assertion_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n 4._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n baptism_n as_o we_o expone_fw-la it_z be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o a_o mere_a assertion_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v undoubted_o take_v in_o their_o sense_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o two_o where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o here_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o undoubted_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a improprietie_n in_o the_o quaker_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n fiâ—st_v against_o the_o grammatical_a and_o 2._o the_o scriptural_a propriety_n we_o expect_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o postulatum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v give_v some_o more_o weighty_a reason_n the_o next_o time_n of_o this_o explication_n next_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o
that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o carnal_a israel_n or_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n surname_v israel_n be_v not_o the_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o and_o final_o make_v though_o in_o general_a the_o conditional_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v know_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v seven_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o to_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o which_o with_o paul_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith._n 2_o tim_n 4_o 7_o 8_o and_o so_o may_v full_o expect_v the_o reward_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v it_o heb_n 6_o 12_o and_o 10_o 36._o james_n 1.12_o i_o reply_v this_o commentary_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v a_o comment_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o scripture_n violent_o detort_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o insinuat_fw-la that_o these_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v be_v choose_v to_o grace_v only_o &_o not_o to_o glory_v which_o groundless_a distinction_n be_v invent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o condemn_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul._n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o and_o many_o such_o like_a for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rome_n 8.35_o shall_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o the_o promise_n to_o cause_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o ext_z 36_o 27._o shall_v be_v mere_a word_n of_o deceit_n these_o and_o six_o hundred_o beside_o of_o such_o absurd_a blasphemy_n be_v unseparable_o link_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o character_n of_o such_o aâ—_n shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v through_o grace_n overcome_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n exercise_n patience_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_n forth_o that_o these_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v or_o refuse_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n irresistible_o yet_o sweet_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a all_o which_o this_o neo_n pelagian_a through_o the_o violence_n of_o torture_n make_v these_o scripture_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o verse_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exposition_n for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o any_o effect_n see_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o all_o be_v elect_v none_o may_v be_v save_v now_o see_v this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v the_o other_o which_o this_o arminian_n will_v fain_o reject_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n follow_v viz._n that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o series_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o shall_v evince_v while_o we_o reply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o frame_v from_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o rome_n 9.7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen_n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o only_a isaac_n and_o not_o ishmael_n be_v choose_v ans._n isaac_n be_v choose_v alone_o to_o be_v the_o representative_a seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n first_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o seed_n bear_v by_o sarah_n represent_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o v_o 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o who_o ishmael_n carry_v the_o type_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n as_o for_o ishmael_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o hagar_n which_o represent_v the_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.21_o 31_o he_o figure_v forth_o these_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o people_n with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o erect_v his_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n but_o though_o ishmael_n carry_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o it_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o eternal_a election_n or_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n pray_v thus_o for_o he_o gen_n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o presence_n v_o 20_o as_o for_o ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o his_o be_v such_o a_o type_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o then_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n they_o therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o unbelief_n without_o any_o hazard_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a objection_n we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o v_o 6._o viz._n that_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n therefore_o whatever_o flow_v from_o these_o verse_n as_o their_o immediate_a consequent_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o convince_a clearness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v force_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o predestination_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr grat_n et_fw-fr lib._n arb._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o stapleton_n ant_n pag._n 526._o and_o among_o the_o modern_a lutheran_n hunnius_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n digress_v into_o the_o large_a field_n of_o predestination_n yea_o arminius_n himself_o in_o his_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v premise_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ishmael_n be_v not_o himself_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o type_n of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v refute_v by_o evince_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o ishmael_n be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o type_n only_o this_o place_n give_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o he_o here_o fight_v 2._o that_o ishmael_n himself_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n and_o so_o a_o type_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o type_n i_o prove_v it_o if_o ishmael_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v count_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o absolute_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o conditional_o so_o that_o ishmael_n himself_o can_v have_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v the_o legitimate_a heir_n and_o lawful_a beget_v son_n of_o
they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n than_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o potter_n unjustice_n because_o he_o do_v not_o destinat_fw-la it_o for_o as_o honourable_a a_o use_n as_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o mass._n in_o short_a if_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o answer_n thereto_o find_v out_o suit_v the_o genius_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o author_n here_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o indissolvable_a and_o more_o than_o gordian_a knot_n cast_v to_o any_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consider_v the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n to_o suspect_v most_o vehement_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assist_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n wherein_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o may_v have_v sweet_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o not_o thus_o stop_v its_o mouth_n by_o impose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperious_a silence_n and_o leave_v it_o far_o less_o quiet_v than_o they_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o v_o 20_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n lesâ—_n vain_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o v_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o who_o complain_v that_o god_n create_v they_o with_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o so_o with_o power_n of_o fall_v to_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o faculty_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o no_o such_o interpretation_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o objection_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a v_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o rather_o god._n but_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o pass_v by_o and_o reject_v some_o as_o he_o do_v with_o esau_n the_o objecter_n endeavour_v to_o free_a man_n from_o gild_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o whit_n happy_a in_o take_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v his_o answer_n hence_o but_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v who_o possess_v wood_n iron_n day_n or_o such_o material_n and_o be_v wilful_a to_o make_v various_a kind_n of_o instrument_n which_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a use_n but_o these_o material_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o owner_n and_o artist_n thereof_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n that_o the_o owner_n and_o artist_n have_v over_o they_o even_o as_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o destinat_fw-la to_o destruction_n for_o god_n own_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.4_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v now_o in_o this_o analogy_n lie_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v which_o who_o ever_o deny_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n hence_o it_o appear_v whether_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o i_o know_v not_o that_o this_o arminian_n have_v come_v short_a of_o uptake_v either_o objection_n or_o answer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o absurd_a be_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o 21_o v_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o potter_n make_v no_o vessel_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o be_v break_v though_o he_o make_v some_o for_o dishonourable_a use_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v though_o he_o make_v some_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o say_v this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v nothing_o of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o of_o these_o who_o perish_v and_o these_o who_o be_v save_v eternal_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n see_v none_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n in_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforetime_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o one_o of_o god_n call_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o call_v i_o think_v be_v effectual_a and_o so_o certain_o a_o saint_n such_o a_o mark_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o to_o corroborat_fw-la what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o his_o note_n on_o jer._n 18.3_o 4_o 5._o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o israel_n for_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o mould_v they_o a_o new_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o corrupt_a man_n be_v strong_a in_o resist_v than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n can_v make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o adversary_n word_n than_o real_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o isa._n 5.4_o and_o 59.16_o other_o note_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o place_n such_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n form_n man_n a_o new_a by_o force_n or_o violence_n but_o work_v with_o they_o as_o free_a agent_n serve_v for_o nothing_o except_v to_o declare_v this_o author_n maliciousness_n for_o he_o here_o insmuate_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n judge_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o bruit_n the_o contrair_a of_o which_o appear_v from_o their_o confession_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o here_o impugn_v ch._n 10.1_o he_o go_v on_o to_o comment_v upon_o the_o 22_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o employ_v that_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o destruction_n yea_o say_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v import_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v they_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o if_o god_n create_v they_o or_o design_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o destruction_n thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v in_o reply_n to_o these_o cavil_v we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n for_o god_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o fit_a man_n to_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v some_o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o harden_v be_v a_o fit_v to_o destruction_n 2._o i_o think_v none_o dare_v deny_v that_o even_o while_n god_n be_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o be_v exercise_v his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n in_o permit_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n of_o sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o say_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n condemn_v through_o original_a sin_n do_v as_o a_o potter_n make_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v our_o author_n say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v create_v but_o fit_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n although_o our_o adversary_n love_v always_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o may_v permit_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o wrath_n even_o as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o clay_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o potter_n for_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o dishonourable_a use_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v vessel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v of_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n of_o his_o clay_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o by_o this_o word_n fit_v must_v be_v understand_v among_o other_o thing_n appoint_v or_o decree_v he_o go_v on_o to_o comment_v on_o the_o 23_o verse_n where_o among_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o assert_n that_o this_o prepare_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v but_o like_o himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v above_o deny_v on_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a before_o death_n although_o at_o another_o time_n as_o we_o have_v also_o hear_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o contradict_v this_o but_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o from_o no_o few_o other_o scripture_n such_o as_o eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o a_o length_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v with_o i_o 1._o that_o though_o man_n bring_v full_a wain-loads_a of_o argument_n in_o appearance_n like_o goliâ—h's_n sword_n from_o the_o armoury_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n whereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o on_o this_o account_n be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v as_o touch_v the_o behalf_n of_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n we_o yield_v to_o these_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o socinian_o that_o grand_a principle_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n viz._n that_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n rival_n aught_o to_o strike_v fail_v and_o yield_v preeminency_n thereto_o as_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o ultimat_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o â—_z of_o a_o christian._n this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o note_v here_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o though_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o text_n to_o be_v without_o the_o high_a violenting_a and_o detort_v thereof_o utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o reform_a and_o in_o especial_a our_o reverend_a westminister_n assembly_n give_v upon_o it_o still_o notwithstanding_o allege_v that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o most_o powerful_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v seek_v another_o where_o we_o will._n 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o râ—â—ch_n of_o and_o far_o above_o the_o line_n of_o humane_a reason_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v reason_n and_o in_o its_o estimat_fw-la repugnant_a to_o all_o reason_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v than_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a oâ—_n such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v for_o its_o object_n that_o which_o iâ—_n no_o less_o impervestigable_a than_o eternity_n no_o less_o unfathomable_a than_o immensity_n no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o he_o who_o very_a name_n be_v wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o even_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a act_n and_o work_n 3_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n hence_o we_o most_o rational_o infer_v that_o in_o agitation_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n if_o any_o scripture_n be_v bring_v which_o seem_o for_o none_o do_v it_o real_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o text_n light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o expound_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seem_o repugnant_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o ê_fw-la contra_fw-la these_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d standard_n and_o guide_n in_o exposition_n of_o this_o finis_fw-la
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n 3._o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v abundant_o justify_v my_o charge_n have_v set_v down_o already_o so_o much_o of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v fill_v my_o reader_n with_o horror_n and_o indignation_n if_o he_o retain_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o christianity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o o_o that_o while_o we_o consider_v these_o abomination_n we_o can_v mourn_v and_o tremble_v in_o contemplation_n of_o our_o heavy_a transgression_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o let_v loose_a and_o permit_v these_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o rage_n abroad_o and_o pollute_v the_o very_a air_n with_o their_o poisonous_a breath_n and_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n this_o last_o passage_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v set_v down_o be_v it_o not_o that_o robert_n barclay_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o many_o score_n of_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o book_n by_o mr._n brown_n to_o prove_v the_o blasphemousness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o only_a adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v vind._n pag._n 37._o but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_o pag_n 57_o and_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furley_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_z the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n therein_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o what_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v obey_v before_o they_o know_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o benjamin_n furley_n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o pag._n 60_o and_o 61._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o benjamin_n furley_n he_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o callumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second_o hand_n proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n thus_o he_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v above_o why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o blasphemous_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o several_a quaker_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n be_v cite_v by_o these_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o quaker_n such_o as_o hicks_n stalham_n and_o the_o like_a who_o still_o cite_v book_n and_o page_n of_o the_o quaker_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o true_o that_o this_o vindicator_n have_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o give_v where_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o hence_o this_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o prove_v his_o vindication_n unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o passage_n be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v these_o author_n from_o a_o unjust_a charge_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o passage_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n even_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o utter_a detestation_n at_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o party_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n brown_n remain_v without_o any_o vindication_n or_o mollification_n except_o that_o which_o render_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vindication_n ridiculous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o party_n more_o abominable_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o furley_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n we_o may_v therefore_o expect_v a_o sufficient_a resolution_n about_o it_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o insinuate_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o he_o merit_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o his_o brethren_n for_o undertake_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o they_o the_o note_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o revise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o dilemma_n wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n for_o see_v he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subjective_a revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o clear_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v only_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n except_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v this_o unto_o they_o behold_v reader_n the_o dangerous_a conclusion_n the_o abominablenesse_n of_o which_o make_v this_o vindicator_n use_v many_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n to_o varnish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o which_o it_o inevitable_o recur_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o dilemma_n involve_v his_o adversary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o although_o the_o subjective_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v true_a love_n and_o fear_v and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o endue_v with_o sound_a reason_n only_o can_v distinguish_v between_o command_n give_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n such_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o these_o who_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o for_o example_n not_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o honour_v parent_n must_v have_v abandon_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n 3._o while_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o benjamin_n furley_n or_o any_o other_o quaker_n will_v deny_v that_o scripture_n precept_n which_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o he_o open_o contradict_v furley_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o
scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o very_o solid_a reason_n to_o expone_fw-la it_o so_o here_o again_o all_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o context_n er._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o strange_a exposition_n last_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o diabolick_n socinus_n as_o its_o first_o author_n which_o i_o think_v will_v make_v it_o be_v suspect_v and_o see_v it_o want_v all_o ground_n abhor_v of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v this_o arch-enemy_n of_o his_o invent_v all_o the_o shift_n and_o sophistry_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n his_o follow_a word_n be_v answer_v above_o next_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 17._o numb_a of_o this_o chap._n in_o his_o 168_o pag._n it_o be_v so_o miserable_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v in_o this_o page_n that_o peter_n command_v express_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o build_v upon_o gal._n 2_o 12._o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n reprove_v he_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o express_a command_n if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v as_o if_o mr._n brown_n have_v deny_v it_o that_o josephus_n write_v before_o the_o 200_o year_n of_o christ._n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o which_o write_v the_o jewish_a alcoran_n or_o misanioth_n with_o a_o tendency_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n be_v rabi_n jehuda_n hakkadosh_n about_o the_o 200_o year_n of_o christ._n as_o now_o the_o quaker_n do_v section_n ii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o notour_n that_o as_o the_o quaker_n deny_v baptism_n so_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v his_o 13_o proposition_n with_o his_o apology_n annex_v thereto_o where_o he_o make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o legal_a institution_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v pag_n 170._o viz._n that_o his_o adversary_n pag_n 489_o make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o only_o infer_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o impudent_a these_o man_n be_v just_o as_o if_o because_o robert_n barclay_n have_v challenge_v a_o man_n of_o murder_n he_o that_o be_v challenge_v shall_v conclude_v that_o robert_n barclay_n call_v himself_o a_o murderer_n as_o false_a though_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o challenge_v one_o preach_v near_o lawther_n viz._n that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o man_n who_o do_v it_o neither_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o say_v no_o more_o until_o he_o name_v the_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o before_o he_o be_v wicked_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o press_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v either_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o command_n and_o while_o his_o adversary_n deny_v that_o a_o institution_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o command_n all_o his_o probation_n be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v one_o neglect_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o adversary_n give_v for_o his_o denial_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o shameful_a vindication_n want_v the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o 11_o paragraph_n in_o which_o by_o many_o weighty_a argument_n this_o duty_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o wipe_v off_o his_o reason_n he_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o 12_o number_n and_o first_o say_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o eat_v speak_v of_o mat_n 14_o 19_o will_n as_o much_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n as_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ordinary_o bring_v can_v do_v it_o but_o this_o adversary_n never_o infer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o simple_a blessing_n but_o from_o other_o thing_n consider_v with_o blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o unrepealed_a command_n and_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o and_o the_o like_a in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o scarce_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shift_n and_o far_o less_o any_o solid_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v excuse_v he_o see_v he_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v his_o next_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a compend_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor_n 11._o in_o his_o apology_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n 14._o num_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o say_v indeed_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v a_o permission_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o will-worship_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o may_v elude_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o this_o practice_n he_o grant_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o grant_v also_o without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v its_o indifferency_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o command_n be_v abrogat_fw-la or_o the_o practice_n prohibit_v as_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v what_o titanian_a boldness_n must_v this_o than_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v by_o mere_a permission_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o 16_o num_fw-la where_o his_o adversary_n show_v the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n teach_n his_o apostle_n humility_n by_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o say_v mere_a nothing_o but_o call_v he_o a_o pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o num_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v the_o one_o part_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o whole_a duty_n one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o mean_v the_o occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o as_o foolish_o call_v another_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o his_o adversary_n show_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o forecited_a num_fw-la such_o as_o act_n 26_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18._o and_o 20._o that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a but_o this_o man_n still_o intend_v to_o cheat_v his_o reader_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o marrow_n of_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o n_o 18_o be_v a_o mere_a denial_n that_o act_n 2_o 42_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o answer_v his_o reason_n or_o to_o vindicat_fw-la what_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o more_o happy_a in_o answer_v his_o 19_o num_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o act._n 20.7_o be_v understand_v public_a and_o sacramental_a eat_v for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n slight_v his_o reason_n as_o the_o comparer_n may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follw_a number_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n mere_a assertion_n false_a supposition_n such_o as_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o they_o at_o all_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n how_o he_o vindicate_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n be_v understand_v his_o inward_a spiritual_a come_n which_o answer_n his_o adversary_n so_o happy_o impugn_v that_o he_o on_o the_o matter_n say_v nothing_o except_o you_o will_v call_v this_o something_o viz._n that_o babe_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v these_o